file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt




Mists of the AgesMists of the Ages
Sharon Green
1988

v2. Lots of scanning errors, most fixed. Spell-checked and italics added.

Sharon Green has written:
The Far Side Of Forever
Lady Blade, Lord Fighter
Mists Of The Ages
The Rebel Prince
The Terrilian Series
The Warrior Within
The Warrior Enchained
The Warrior Rearmed
The Warrior Challenged
The Warrior Victorious
The Jalav: Amazon Warrior Series
The Crystals Of Mida
An Oath To Mida
Chosen Of Mida
The Will Of The Gods
To Battle The Gods
The Diana Santee Series
Mind Guest
Gateway To Xanadu

Dedication:
This one, with apologies, is for, in alphabetical order;
Robert Adams and Pamela Crippen Adams,
Alexis Gilliland and Dolly Gilliland,
Joel Rosenberg and Felicia Hermann Rosenberg.
Six people who are delightfully easy to like.

Chapter 1
I stood in the middle of the very posh office, looking around by the light of
the faint glow coming from the eight-foot desk, trying to feel where the
hidey-hole was. With the building shut down for the night most of the
maintenance systems were on low-power standby, leaving only the security checks
fully active and alert. If you stop to listen you can hear maintenance systems,
but security nets can only be detected by instruments or nerve endings. I’d used
both to get through the net, and now stood in low-power silence trying to detect

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (1 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

where the safe spot had been put.
Even the heavy shadows couldn’t hide the position of the wall vault from me, and
I had to turn my back on the corner before it would stop jumping up and down in
my face, waving its arms trying to get my attention. Sometimes the talent of
finding things like that makes itself more of a handicap than a help, getting in
your way when it’s the really obscure location you’re trying to pinpoint. The
wall vault would have illegal documents and negotiable securities and a good
chunk of cash and possibly even jewelry and drugs that were exchangeable for
cash, but I had no use for frivolities and no time to waste picking them up. I
was after something a lot more delicate in nature and valuable in potential, a
special prize that would not be kept with everything else.
Turning away from the wall vault faced me toward one of the rows of windows, the
one that had been on my left when I’d entered the office. The second row had
faced me when I’d come in and now decorated most of the wall to the right.
Corner offices had been high status just about forever, but wouldn’t have been
quite as popular if the occupants had to wash all those windows they were so
proud of. The thought made me grin into the near dark I stood in, a little
female humor injected into an otherwise dull time, and then I began laughing
softly instead of grinning. What I had thought of as a joke was my subconscious
noticing something the rest of me hadn’t, and I was forced to admire the skill
that had almost gotten it past me. The safe spot in that office was very well
situated, but “almost” doesn’t make the mark.
I moved carefully around the desk and approached the second window-section from
the left, every sense I had extended and alert. It seemed possible that some
part of the floor would be pressure sensitive, and I found out rather quickly
that it certainly was. Once I discovered that, it was back to the desk to check
for the controls that would not be part of the general systems, but once found
the switches weren’t difficult to neutralize. They couldn’t be turned off
without activating a different set of alarms, of course, something a large
number of my contemporaries had learned the hard way, but setting them to
neutral didn’t produce the same results.
Neutral was off enough to suit my purposes, and let me turn away from the desk
to examine what I’d found. The window-section that had caught my attention was
no window-section, and with the system deactivated I was able to get a good look
at the four-foot by four-foot safe spot. The repeater screen that covered it
most of the time was excellently made, but that very excellence had been its
greatest flaw. The other windows in the office were filthy with the usual city
grime that settles on everything no matter how often washing is done, but that
section of window was measurably cleaner. The system designer hadn’t been stupid
enough to leave it spotless, but had erred on the short side when it came to
“dirty enough.” Most people would never have noticed something like that, but
that’s what makes me more valuable than most people.
There was a fairly complex maze lock on the safe spot entry, but maze locks, as

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (2 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

they say, are only good for keeping out the honest. Opening it took no more than
a few minutes, and then I was able to slide the entry down out of my way so that
I might look at what it normally hid. Only four of the dozen or so compartments
were filled, two with off-planet bank notes that might well have been
counterfeit, a third with a large, tightly-stoppered vial filled with something
bright yellow that glowed very faintly, and a fourth with a narrow envelope
which was clearly from an expensive set of stationery. I took the envelope and
folded it, stuffed it inside a pocket of my belt, then put the safe spot entry
back where it belonged.
Returning everything to normal took almost as long as deactivating it had, but
under those circumstances it wasn’t a waste of time. Once I’d rechecked the last
set of circuits I’d worked, I connected the final lead that meshed everything
back into place, then was able to disconnect my diddle box, allowing the next
intrusion signal generated to go to the security force board instead of a
dead-end panel in the box. I’d been taught to cover the possibility that I
wasn’t as good as I thought I was and would therefore set off some kind of alarm
during the prowl, and found it wise to never forget the lesson. Seero had taught
me that, just as he’d taught me all the rest, but I’d learned on my own that
there were times when all the caution in the Empire just wasn’t enough to make a
difference.
I left the building through a maintenance duct that led to the parking level of
the building next door, stayed out of range of the scanners until I was back in
a normal, street-type bodysuit, then ambled to my jump-around with all the
non-concern of any woman who knows she’s parked in a total visibility area. Not
only are there no blind spots in a t.v. area, anyone stepping or driving into
the section activates real-time monitoring by the duty guards. If an emergency
happens they can get there fast, and they usually make the effort to move. There
are cash bonuses and public recognition each month for the fastest response to
any activated emergency, and any team logging twelve wins gets put on a roster
of perpetual commendation.
Gryphon was a world that knew the benefits in paying for what it wanted, and
what it wanted was maximum effort from the people whose job it was to protect
others. Substantial annual salaries attracted the best, bonuses and public
commendations kept them; with those who couldn’t afford to have the notoriety,
stroking was arranged on a somewhat more discreet level.
My jump-around unlocked itself at my approach, and I unobtrusively checked the
back before getting in and starting it up. I didn’t really expect to find anyone
hiding in the back seat, but when you know how to get around t.v. areas and
approach locks, you tend to remember that others can do the same. No one should
have known where I was and what I was doing, but that didn’t mean no one did;
the faster you learned should-haves can turn quickly into dids, the better your
chances became of surviving.
I had casually thrown my shoulder bag to the front seat beside me, but once I

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (3 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

was out of the parking level and skimming along a concourse, my main priority
became getting the contents of the bag property seen to. I wasn’t due to deliver
the envelope I’d taken for another two and a half hours; simply carrying it with
me would have been possible but not terribly bright. I was scheduled to visit
some old friends during the time I had free, but not everyone around them would
also be friends. If you make a habit of wiggling your backside at the fates, you
can’t really complain when they arrange a suitable response to the gesture.
Not being the sort to make gestures for no reason, by the time I reached the
nightclub district I had my prowling suit, tools, and belt all neatly tucked
away in the safe spot in my Jump-around. No hiding place is really safe if its
location can change as soon as you turn your back on it, but many times half
measures are better than none at all. Even if someone managed to steal the
Jump-around, they would only be close to the rest, not have it.
And having the Jump-around stolen wasn’t that far out of the question, not in
that neighborhood. Once off the concourse I drove more slowly, paying attention
to the darkened, dirty streets and watching those who roamed about on them. On
the outer fringes of the district were most of the nightclubs the city boasted,
and the foot traffic moved easily under bright lights with easy companionship
and enjoyment. About three blocks beyond that the district changed, and although
there were still clubs they weren’t the sort to announce their whereabouts with
lights and laughter. Those who patronized this sub-district usually had money
and the urge for anonymity, a combination which encouraged the presence of those
who most liked to take things whose absence would not be reported to the proper
authorities. If you’re only going to steal what’s safe, I don’t understand why
you’d bother, but that’s a personal prejudice. Others don’t took at it the same,
which is really too bad.
The parking lot of the Dark of the Moon Club sat beneath the delicate blue glow
of its name sign, at least three-quarters of it neatly and quietly filled. I
pulled into a spot between a limo and a new-model sports job, which was the best
I could do in the way of protective prevention. In company like that, my little
jump-around was hardly worth looking at, and that, hopefully, meant it would
still be there when I came out.
Getting out of my transportation brought me the stale but familiar smell of the
air in that district, air that seemed to be holding itself as still as possible
to avoid being noticed. It was an attitude that seemed to be shared by a lot of
the denizens of the area, and one that had never failed to annoy me. I could
understand not wanting to be noticed at certain times, but to spend your lire
slipping from shadow to shadow, afraid to be touched by the light of day, afraid
to be seen by anyone who might take note and remember. I had grown up in that
area and learned a lot of things there, but that particular attitude wasn’t one
of them. I enjoyed standing tall no matter who was watching, and if the day ever
came that I couldn’t, I would know my lire was coming to an end.
Walking through the dark to the modest front entrance of the club didn’t take

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (4 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

long, and I smiled when I remembered the days there had been scanners which
checked out all new arrivals. What the club had offered then was blatantly
illegal rather than just mildly so, and they’d had to be careful not to be
surprised by unexpected visits. When the club had changed hands its policies had
also changed, and it had become a place where people could meet friends and sit
and talk in relative comfort, or indulge in certain vices that affected no one
but themselves. Those of us who became old time regulars after the change
preferred it that way, and with the amounts of money the club was now making
legally, it wasn’t likely to change back again. When I reached the front
entrance I pushed inside to the outer foyer, and the maitre d’ on duty glanced
up from his station, then suddenly grinned.
“Well, will you look at that.” he drawled in greeting, nothing left of his usual
professional aloofness of manner. “We must be starting that age of miracles the
preachers keep telling us is on the way. Inky has finally decided to come home.”
“You may be a dear, Mal, but home isn’t necessarily where the heart is,” I
answered, not letting the familiarity of the noisy dining room behind him reach
all the way through to me. “All I’m back for is a visit, and to ask myself what
I ever saw in this dump. I don’t expect to do it a second time.”
“You’ll change your mind,” he said, the grin softening to a smile, which also
softened his handsome features. “Home is where your friends are, where you can
be yourself with others like you. We all knew why you left, doll, and we all
understood. Now that you’re back again, everything will be the way it used to
be.”
“Not quite everything,” I corrected, almost losing it so far that I told him not
to call me doll. That was what Seero had most often called me, and Seero was
dead.
“No, not quite everything,” he agreed, losing his smile as he remembered. “But
things do change, and the rest of us are still here. Tris, Riccom and Sharp said
to send you back as soon as you showed up.”
“I’m willing to bet they said if I show up,” I countered, deliberately pushing
away the air of gloom that was trying to descend like a falling building. “I
didn’t know if I’d be able to make it, so I didn’t commit to anything definite.
All I promised to do was try.”
“Which is why they said when, not if,” he countered back, the grin beginning to
return. “We know the people we can trust from those we can’t. I’d be there with
them myself if I didn’t have to work, so I’ll have to catch you next time.
They’re waiting in the quiet corner.”
As expected. I nodded my thanks to Mal and headed into the room his station
guarded, paying no attention to the people at the curtain tables which crowded
almost every inch of floor. About a fifth of the tables had nothing of a
distortion field around them, double that number had shadow curtains to tease
passersby, and all the rest were completely hidden by fields that let no one see
who was at them, what those people were watching, or what the watchers were

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (5 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

doing. How you set your table depended on what you had come to the club to see
and do, and very few of the table patrons were there for wholesome
entertainment. The club had a full spectrum license, though, which meant even
opera and ballet were available, and some of the tables were automatically set
to those frequencies. Doing it that way meant no one could prove what anyone had
chosen to view unless they were right there beside a particular individual, an
anonymity which meant quite a lot to some of the regulars.
I was almost across the floor to the booths when Tris spotted me, and then
Riccom and Sharp were turning around, adding their grins to Tris’.
 Most of the booths in the quiet corner were taken, which was usually the way it
went. Our kind of people preferred keeping their conversations private even if
they were only discussing the weather, a topic that wasn’t often at the head of
the list.
“Inky!” Sharp exclaimed as soon as I was inside the silencing field and could
hear her, the delight in her voice all too obvious. “I knew you would make it,
and I told these doubters so. Have you any idea how long it’s been?”
“For me, it’s been almost a year.” I answered, sitting down in the place Tris
had moved from to make for me. “How long has it been for you, Sharp?”
“You’re not amusing,” she stated while Tris and Riccom chuckled, her pale,
delicate face flushing faintly with embarrassment. “I wasn’t referring to the
amount of calendar time, and you know it. What I was trying to say was that we
missed you.”
“And I missed you three,” I admitted without hesitation, telling them nothing
but the truth. “If all you’re after now is rekindling old friendships, I’m all
for it. If there happens to be an irresistible business deal you’re dying to
include me in on, I think I’m late for another appointment.”
“Why do you have to be such a stinker?” Sharp demanded in annoyance while the
chuckling around us changed to outright laughter. “Most people in the trade
would give up their vices for the chance to work with us. Did you hear us asking
you to give up even a small vice?”
“I don’t think she has any vices to give up,” Tris remarked, his green eyes
studying me where I sat. Tris was good looking in a smooth-featured way, and his
physical grace had been the cause of some problems for him. When it came to
enjoying himself he preferred doing it with females, but some people had
difficulty accepting that. When Tris was propositioned politely by the wrong
gender, his refusal was just as polite; if the suggestion then turned to
insistence, Tris reached for a knife.
“She certainly doesn’t look like she has any vices,” Ricco agreed with Tris, his
blue eyes even more amused than the other man’s green ones. “Have you ever seen
such an innocent, open face, hair that black in such a plain, unassuming style,
black eyes so large and guileless that you could trip and fall right into them?
I’ll bet most places she still has to prove she’s old enough to drink.”
I offered Riccom a wordless gesture that made all three of them laugh, but it

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (6 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

wasn’t anything they hadn’t been expecting. They’d never let me forget the time
Ricco and I had gone together to make an assessment of the possibility of
approaching a target Seero had been interested in. The point of entry to the
target would have been through the posh bar next door, and Ricco and I had
dressed to the eyebrows so they’d let us in. We’d made our entrance in a grand
way, letting our attitudes say we didn’t own the place only because we didn’t go
in for petty-cash investments, and the maitre d’ guarding the entrance was very
impressed. He inspected Ricco from light brown hair to broad shoulders to
zilf-hide shoes, smiled faintly in total approval, men began to apologize. It
took a minute for us to understand that the man was apologizing for the
regrettable fact that they couldn’t serve children in their establishment, and
then Ricco had broken up. He’d laughed so hard we’d had to leave before we were
thrown out, and I hadn’t had to ask what was so funny. Since I was five months
older than Ricco I knew what he found so funny, but I’d never been quite up to
sharing the joke.
“I love talking about old times, don’t you?” Sharp asked me with a wide grin
still in place, one hand brushing at her reddish brown hair. She was a small
woman but very rounded for her size, and looked even smaller sitting beside
Ricco. “We used to have such fun together, Inky, but the fun doesn’t have to
stay in the past. If you come back to us, we can have the same all over again.”
“We might have fan, but it would never be what we once had,” I disagreed,
deciding it was time we got the matter settled out loud. “You three worked with
Seero for a couple of years, but I was raised by him. If he hadn’t kept his word
to my mother to look after me, I would have ended up in one of those orphan
shelters after she died. He forced me to go to school, bribed me into learning
something there by refusing to teach me anything he knew unless I got good
grades, and always had the time to listen if there was something I needed to
talk about. He was always there for me. Sharp, but when he needed me, all I
could do was stand by and watch him die.”
“You were there?” she asked, sharing her disturbance with the glances she sent
Tris and Ricco, getting the same back from them. “We thought Seero was out alone
that night. But Inky—his getting killed was an accident, something no one could
have prevented. His line slipped, and even if you’d been right next to it you
couldn’t have ...”
“His line didn’t slip,” I corrected flatly, watching her pale as her eyes
flinched away from my gaze. I knew what I looked like when I thought or spoke
about that night, and innocent was about as far from it as it’s possible to get.
I was about to go on when a buzz sounded, letting us know someone was entering
our field, and then a harried waiter was beside the booth, putting a cup of javi
on the table in front of me. If I’d wanted something to eat I would have used
the booth menu to order it directly from the kitchen, but javi, unless refused
when you first come in, is brought automatically to everyone. Our part of the
crowd of regulars had developed that custom for the club, and it had slowly

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (7 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

spread until everyone was doing the same. We all waited until the waiter was
gone out of the field again, and then Ricco leaned forward.
“What do you mean, Seero’s line didn’t slip?” he demanded, his big hands on the
table’s edge, his expression harsh with confusion. “It was all over the news the
next day, and the thuds read a statement about it. ‘Death by misadventure during
an attempted felony’ was the way it was put, and that was after they’d
investigated. Are you trying to say it was a coverup?”
“I’m trying to say they weren’t there,” I answered, reaching for my cup of javi.
Black was the way I drank it, as black as my hair, and preferably as strong as
my resolve for revenge. “Ricco, you and Sharp and Tris have a decision to make.
I can tell you the whole story, or we can simply drink javi and reminisce about
old times. If you decide on the story, I can’t guarantee the safety of any of
you.”
That time even Sharp didn’t have anything immediate to say, and their three
expressions were almost identical. In the life-niche we and others like us
occupied, there was a great deal of truth to the proverb, “Ignorance is bliss.”
Too often just knowing about something put you in line for erasure, and it made
no difference whether or not you intended using, selling or even giving away the
information. Knowing it meant you might pass it on, and that was more of a
chance than the people involved were willing to take. It wasn’t considered
polite to tell people things without first warning them you were going to do it,
so I’d given the warning. What happened after that was entirely up to them, and
Tris was the first one to acknowledge it.
“I think I’d like to stay and hear about this,” he said after a minute, stirring
where he sat to my left. “Seero once did something for me I’ll never forget, and
if there’s a question on how he died. I want to know about it. I can meet you
two later, somewhere else.”
“The hell you can,” Ricco said in a flat-voiced way, leaning back in his seat
opposite me as he looked at Tris. “You aren’t the only one Seero did things for,
which means I’m not in the mood for a walk. But it also doesn’t mean we all have
to stay.”
He and Tris turned to Sharp with that, telling her they had no intentions of
making any decisions for her, and for an instant she didn’t seem to know what
Ricco meant. Then she understood they were saying she could leave, and she was
suddenly made of indignation rather than flesh.
“Ricco, is your head as muscle-bound as your body?” she demanded, bristling up
like an inside-out pincushion. “If you two think you owed Seero, you ought to
hear my story. I happen to know he didn’t even tell Inky, which means I owe him
for that, too. If anyone misses what she has to say, it isn’t going to be me.”
“That’s it, then,” Ricco said with a shrug, moving his eyes back to my vicinity.
“We’re all in and we’re ail ears. Let’s get a pot of javi ordered, and then we
can start.”
“Let’s start by not ordering a pot of javi,” I said, reaching over to catch his

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (8 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

arm before he activated the menu. “Seero once told me that most people know
they’re opening a circuit through the silencing field when they order, but think
the circuit is dead once the menu-acknowledge light goes out. All it really
means is that the light is out, not that the circuit is closed. Let’s let that
waiter bring us refills when he manages to get around to it.”
“You think the thuds could have this place tapped?” Tris asked with a frown,
exchanging glances with Ricco. “Even if they were covering something up when
they called Seero’s death accidental, how could they get in here? And after all
this time, why would they bother?”
“It isn’t the police we have to worry about,” I answered, speaking to all of
them. “It’s the Twilight Houses that arc involved, and they can get in anywhere.
Arc you still sure you want to hear about it?”
“More than ever,” Sharp said as she rested her forearms on the table, nothing
left of the empty-headed high-lifer she enjoyed pretending to be. “If the thuds
put Seero out of the way, I could understand it even while hating it. The Twi
Houses are another matter entirely.”
Ricco nodded his agreement while Tris simply sat and waited, so I shrugged and
shifted sideways on the seat.
“As we’ve already noticed, this was almost a year ago,” I began, toying with my
cup as my mind went back to that soul-tearing night. “Seero had intended going
out alone, but when I showed up with nothing of my own scheduled, he invited me
along. The stroke was set up as a solo and that’s the way he intended keeping
it, but he didn’t mind the idea of having company on the ride back. He also
intended having something to show off, and you know how he enjoyed showing off.”
They all smiled faintly at the reminder, also remembering how we used to tease
him about it, but no one interrupted.
“The location of the stroke was in one of those open high-rise enclaves that
pretend to be closed, the kind that keeps out no one but the innocent people who
live there,” I continued. “For anyone with a little skill there are a dozen
private ways in, and Seero took one of them. He intended using the top of the
north tower to reach one of the penthouses in the south, so as soon as he left I
found a way into the west tower. I wanted to watch him without being in the way,
you understand, which I might have been if I’d gone up with him to the north.
“By the time I reached the roof of the west tower, he’d already set his line
onto the balcony wall of his target apartment,” I said, raising my cup to sip
from it. “A minute later he was moving up the line by shifting his coasters an
armspan at a time, making it look as easy as he always did. Going back it would
be downhill, of course, and he’d simply hold on and let gravity do all the work.
He reached the balcony, dropped down to it after locking the coasters in place
on the line, then went to half-kneel in front of the balcony doors. He already
knew what sort of a lock was on them, and even Mal could have gotten it open
without a key.”
That time they chuckled, knowing how badly Mal did with anything that had a

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (9 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

lock. If anyone was ever born to be honest Mal was it, a point finally brought
home to him the time he’d lost his key ring. After finding it impossible to get
into his jump-around he’d had to walk home, and then had discovered that we, who
were his neighbors and who kept a spare set of his keys, were out. He’d decided
then and there that he’d be damned if he’d simply sit down and wait until we got
back, so he began trying to pick the lock on his door.
By the time Tris and I got back there he’d apparently been at it for hours, and
had reached the point where he wouldn’t have used a key even if he’d had to
spend the rest of his life out in that hall. It was do or die with no other
acceptable options, and Tris and I were trying to decide whether or not to
mention something rather important to him when Ricco showed up. Ricco, having no
idea about what was going on immediately congratulated Mal, and when Mal looked
up at him blankly, Ricco reached over and opened the door with a simple turn of
the knob. At some point or other Mal had managed to pick the lock, but the
tragedy of it was Mal hadn’t noticed. It took quite a while before we were able
to get Mal to stop crying, but once he was back to normal his mind had been made
up. He still considered himself one of us, but he never tried breaking into
anything again.
“I watched Seero fade through the balcony doors, and automatically checked the
time,” I went on with a sigh, wondering if Mal knew how really fortunate he was.
“Seero’s maximum time on a stroke never went beyond nine minutes, no matter what
he had to leave behind. Better to get out and come back some other time, he
always said, rather than stay that extra minute or two and maybe lose all your
some-other-times together. At any rate I knew it wouldn’t be long before he was
out again, but it turned out to be a lot less than not very long. It couldn’t
even have been a minute before he reappeared, and he immediately tried jumping
for the coasters.”
“Without stopping to relock the balcony doors?” Sharp asked with shock in her
voice. “I can’t believe Seero would overlook anything that important.”
“He didn’t overlook it,” I said, answering the question for all of them. “He
didn’t stop because they were right behind him, too close, as it turned out, for
him to get the coasters moving before they were on top of him. They had hand
weapons out and ready, so all he could do was drop back down to the terrace.”
“But he wasn’t supposed to have been killed with a hand weapon,” Ricco pointed
out, his expression strange. “Did the thuds cover up that part of it?”
“They didn’t use the weapons, they just covered him with them.” I said with a
headshake. “At first it was only the two heavies who stopped him, and I was sure
they were private security, which would have meant Seero was caught. Then three
men and a woman stepped out on the balcony, four faces I recognized instantly in
the light coming from inside, and I began to think everything would be all
right. I knew for a fact that Seero had done strokes for at least two of them,
and they would therefore understand he could be counted on to keep quiet about
whatever he’d seen or heard. One of the men spoke to Seero with an amused smile

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (10 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

on his face, turned and said something to the others, then gestured away the two
heavies with the hand weapons. From where I stood, it looked like Seero had been
told he was free to go.”
When I paused to swallow at my javi, none of them jumped in with prompts or
questions or comments. They knew what was coming, and although they had already
decided to listen, they were in no hurry to hear it.
“I watched Seero go back to his line with what seemed to be reluctance, and
couldn’t understand why he wasn’t acting as relieved as I felt.” I continued
beyond the pause. “After thinking about it I’ve decided he knew what was coming,
which is another thing those four will regret. Seero jumped for the coasters,
had them unlocked in a moment, then slid away from the balcony. He was about
halfway across when one of the heavies reached up to the line anchor with
something too small for me to see, but which .must have been made of plastic. It
broke the holding field that kept the anchor firmly attached to the wall, and
suddenly Seero wasn’t sliding down the line, he and the line were falling toward
the inner face of the north tower. He tried absorbing most of the shock of
contact with his legs, but the angle of descent was too steep and he was moving
too fast. He slammed into the building between two terraces, the impact so hard
I could hear it, and then he was gone from the line and falling toward the
ground so many stories below. When I looked back to the terrace, the four and
their heavies had already disappeared.”
By then I was staring down into my javi cup, wishing it held something a lot
stronger than javi, feeling the new silence that surrounded me. All the
expectation from earlier had disappeared, leaving behind a limping, wordless
plea for some sort of explanation.
“I don’t understand,” Tris said after the gap had grown almost awkward, his
voice filled with confusion. “If they knew Seero and didn’t even have a
completed stroke to complain about, why did they wipe him? And how did he end up
in a Twi House meeting place to begin with? He was always so careful about
checking a layout before going in.”
“They must have been discussing something they considered more important than
Seero’s life.” I answered, looking up to see the way all three of them stared at
me. “They could have decided to depend on his silence the way they had in the
past, but chose instead not to bother. As for how Seero ended up in the middle
of a meeting between the heads of four Houses who never in the past got together
on anything, that one is easy. He was set up.
“Is that a guess, or do you know it for certain?” Sharp asked, her voice very
soft in contrast to the look in her eyes. “If it’s confirmed, give us a name.”
“I didn’t have to guess.” I said, running a finger around the rim of my cup
without looking down. “On the way to the stroke Seero told me who had put him
onto the target, and the idea made him chuckle. The man who considered himself
Seero’s greatest rival had worked for months digging out the location of this
shady political bigshot’s city address, had confirmed what artwork and other

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (11 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

valuables the apartment held by visiting it as a repairman or some such, and had
only been waiting for the bigshot to be out of town. As soon as that happened he
started getting ready to go—and while he was moving around managed to slip and
fall because of a small pool of salad oil that had been spilled by his roommate
on their kitchen floor. He ended up with a very painful sprained ankle, which
meant he needed someone he could trust to take over for him. He’d hated the idea
of calling Seero, but Seero was the only one he knew who could be relied on to
play it straight.”
“And the reason he didn’t simply wait until he was healed, and then go ahead
without a reluctantly-taken partner?” Tris asked, filling in the line as he and
the others knew it must have gone. They weren’t wrong, and my nod acknowledged
that fact.
“The bigshot had sold the apartment, and would be moving his things to an
in-city estate as soon as he got back,” I supplied. “If the stroke didn’t come
off right then, all those months of work would be worse than wasted. Better half
the rake than losing it all.”
“And Seero believed him,” Sharp stated, her dark eyes furious. “Just as we all
would have, because of the one bit of truth he used: Seero was the only one
among us who could be counted on to play it straight. There was no way anyone
would have thought it was a trap.”
“The slig must have found out about the Twi meeting while he was sniffing
around,” Tris said, coming to the same conclusion I had. “There’s never been
even a whisper about a connection between that politico and the Houses, so the
slig must have counted on their wiping Seero to keep that quiet, if for nothing
else. They must be into him below his underwear if they used his apartment for
their high-level hush-hush. Seero never had a chance, not with the kind of
heavies they use to keep those meetings private. Give us the name of that slig,
Inky. We want to pay him a visit and tell him how much we admire his planning
ability.”
“I don’t think we can pay him a visit,” Ricco said, the first words he’d spoken
in a while, his light eyes directly on me, “It was Tardin who did that to Seero,
wasn’t it. Inky? Tardin the slime, who could never forgive Seero for being
better than him. Am I wrong?”
“No, you aren’t wrong, Ricco,” I allowed, feeling myself smile for the first
time since that conversation had started. “Tardin was the one who set Seero up,
but I don’t think he’ll ever be doing something like that again, do you?”
“Tardin was convicted of those murders!” Sharp said with a hiss of shock, her
stare now on the wide-eyed side. “It made all the news progs, and more than half
the editorial slots! Everyone wanted the courts to forget the law and sentence
him to a lifetime of torture instead of simple execution. The evidence against
him was so overwhelming, not even his court-appointed lawyer believed him when
he screamed he was innocent.”
“That was because of how sickening the crime was,” Tris said, giving me the same

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (12 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

sort of thoughtful look Ricco had been maintaining for the last couple of
minutes. “When the victims are children it’s bad enough, but when they’re also
physically handicapped children who have managed to win outstanding awards
despite their handicap. And when they aren’t simply killed, but put through what
the autopsies showed—It was all they could do to find thuds to guard him. Most
of them wanted to join everyone else and tear him apart.”
“And all those of us who knew him wondered was how he’d kept that much twisting
from showing sooner,” Ricco said, closing the circle he’d opened. “I don’t think
it would bother any of us to find out he was framed, Inky, but what about the
one who really is guilty? With Tardin tagged for the thing, they stopped looking
for anyone else.”
“Why look for a dead man?” I asked, letting my smile broaden. “One of the
earlier victims had a relative none of the news progs found out about, a
half-brother who had loved the little girl very much. The half-brother had a lot
of friends and acquaintances. I don’t think I have to tell you what it’s
possible to pick up when almost everyone on the street is watching and listening
for you. Seero had introduced me to him a few years ago, so when it was time to
take a good look around a certain apartment, I was the one he asked to do it.
Finding those grisly trophies the slime had kept wasn’t hard, but once they’d
served the purpose of telling us we’d located the right sicko, no one had any
more use for them. My acquaintance took charge of the sicko, and when I
explained why I wanted the trophies, he thought my taking them was a good idea.
It even turned out that one of his friends was the woman who cleaned Tardin’s
apartment, the very woman who accidentally found all that horror and immediately
called the police.”
“Finding Tardin’s name on the membership list of that group of fanatics who want
all handicapped newborns put to sleep really sealed the lid on it,” Ricco said,
a grin finally breaking through on his face. “Was he really a member, or did
your acquaintance have another friend?”
“That time it was a friend of mine,” I answered, watching Tris and Sharp stir
where they sat, as though waking from a daydream. “She owed Seero a lot more
than one, and computer files will whistle the latest hit if she asks them to.
Getting them to accept Tardin’s name as a long-time member of that group took
about ten minutes.”
“No wonder you kept refusing to work with us,” Sharp said, satisfied acceptance
in her voice. “You were too busy doing things that really needed doing. But now
that it’s just about over, you shouldn’t be busy any longer. Tardin’s appeal was
denied last week, which means his execution is set for the forty day minimum.
Why don’t we all celebrate by pulling off a really spectacular stroke?”
“That would be a good idea except for one thing,” I said, quickly interrupting
the agreement coming from Tris and Ricco. “I won’t be ready to celebrate until
there isn’t even a foundation left of four certain Houses. Tardin may have been
the one who set Seero up for wiping, but he wasn’t the one who actually did the

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (13 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

job. Until that happens, I expect to have quite a lot to do that’s best done
alone.”
“You don’t mean you’re taking on four of the Twilight Houses!” Tris said in
almost the same hiss Sharp had used earlier, his expression full of outrage.
“Inky, that’s crazy! I can understand refusing to take commissions from them, or
maybe even cheating on the thuds, but actively working against them? They’ll
wipe you the same way they did Seero, and you won’t ever be able to say you
didn’t ask for it! If Seero was still around, he’d be the first to tell you to
forget it.”
“If Seero was still around, there’d be nothing to forget,” I pointed out,
raising my cup to finish the last of the javi. “I only told you three about this
so you’d know why it isn’t smart associating with me. I haven’t been sitting
around with my feet up for the past few months, and although I’ve been careful
not to be sloppy, it’s only a matter of time before they find out who’s been
stroking them. When that happens, you don’t want to confuse them by standing
next to their target. They usually settle confusions like that by taking out
everyone in sight.”
“They seem to have a thing about playing it on the safe side,” Sharp agreed with
familiar dryness, but there was more frustration behind the words than
amusement. “Damn it. Inky, all you’ll do is get yourself killed, and no one will
be able to help you! Do you expect us to just sit back and let it happen?”
“The only way you can stop me is by tipping the Houses,” I said, taking a deep
breath before making the effort to shake off the gloom that had grabbed me
again. “If you decide to do that, hold out for as much as you think the
information should be worth, but stay out of reach both before and after you
collect. They’re already feeling the pinch, and I’m told they’re not in a very
good mood.”
“Told by who?” Ricco asked, as annoyed as Sharp and Tris by the suggestion I’d
made. “I can believe you’ve been stroking them, and I believe they don’t know
who’s doing it. Seero always said you were the best he ever taught, and if you
ask me you’re even better than that. You’re also not suicidal, so I’m willing to
bet you’re not doing this alone. Who do you have who’s telling you about their
mood, and what are they doing with the rake from your strokes?”
“I don’t think you really need to know that,” I said as I looked around at the
three with a friendly smile. Sharp and Tris were startled by the guess Ricco had
made, but he always had been the swiftest on the uptake. “Let’s just say I’ve
found the perfect place to drop what I come across, and it’s possible I may even
be around to some day celebrate cracked foundations. I’m not counting on the
possibility very heavily, but it could happen. And now I really do have another
appointment.”
“Was this your way of saying good-bye to us?” Tris demanded as I began getting
ready to leave the booth, his tone almost harsh. “You don’t want us getting
killed along with you, so you took some time out to cut the ties? That was

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (14 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

really thoughtful of you. Inky, but what if one or two of us don’t want to say
goodbye? What if we’re willing to take our own chances with getting killed?”
“I’m sorry, Tris, but this is my way of getting killed,” I said with a glance
around, trying not to laugh. “If you or Ricco or Sharp decide you’re interested,
you’ll have to find your own way. You know how I’ve always hated sharing
things.”
I put my left hand on his arm to keep him from saying any more, then reached my
right hand toward Sharp and Ricco. Both of them took it. Sharp with tears in her
eyes, Ricco almost as broken up as Tris, but I refused to let any of their
sadness touch me.
“I’ll say this as plainly as I can, so I won’t ever have to repeat it: stay out
of the argument!” I told them, looking at each of them in turn, starting with
Tris and ending with Ricco. “I’ve got myself covered to a certain extent, but
the coverage isn’t enough for four. I’d hate to make it through all this, only
to find that one or more of you three didn’t. And don’t forget, if one of you
trips, you might take me down right along with you. If for no other reason, will
you let that make you back off and forget all about it?”
Once again I let my eyes touch each of them, and despite their reluctance they
didn’t refuse me the nods of agreement I’d asked for. They’d given me their
words to stay out of it, but Tris felt it necessary to add one last comment as I
freed my hands and stood.
“If you ever change your mind about wanting company, you know where you can find
us,” he said, then gave me a smile that was trying very hard to become a grin.
“Don’t forget how bad I am at thinking of my own ways to get killed.”
There was nothing to do but laugh at that, and then wave once before turning and
walking away. Tris was most probably feeling the short time we’d lived together,
but he’d get over it and then he’d be fine. I’d made sure they would all be
fine, but that was something else they didn’t need to know about. When the
Houses finally found out I was the one stroking them, not knowing where I was
would be no protection at all for people who were named as friends of mine. What
I’d arranged would be protection, but they definitely would not have enjoyed
hearing about it.
On the way out I said good-bye to Mat without giving him the chance to press me
as to when I’d be back, then left to keep an appointment which centered about
the delivery of an envelope.
Chapter 2
My new associates had very little imagination, which meant they insisted on my
meeting them in their own offices. It might have been true that none of their
people could have betrayed them even if they’d wanted to, but that didn’t make
me any happier about becoming a familiar figure to the workers on all four of
their shifts. I was used to having no one or almost no one know what I was into;
Stellar Intelligence didn’t believe in running it the same. As far as they’re
concerned, if everyone around you doesn’t know what you’re doing, you probably

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (15 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

shouldn’t be doing it. Needless to say, the difference of opinion made our
association even more pleasant than it would normally have been.
I left my jump-around parked in a street-level square a couple of blocks from my
destination, preferring to lose it among the various vehicles of neighborhood
night-shift workers over sitting it down all alone in plain sight in front of
the building where the offices were. It wasn’t exactly common knowledge that the
Empire offices building also housed Stellar Intelligence, but among those who
did know, very few cared. S.I. was a branch of the Empire administration that
supposedly concerned itself with nothing less than things like treason on a
planetary scale, and that, of course, made it nothing to worry about to anyone
who wasn’t plotting the overthrow of the Empire. I’d found out differently one
night, and the revelation had modified my plans in an interesting way—if you
consider that sort of thing interesting.
The Empire building was as brightly lit and as full of people going in and out
as it always was, which means I accessed their underground parking area through
a service conduit that bypassed their security system, then made my way to the
upper floors from there. My getting into the building like that was more of a
game than a necessity, especially since S.I. hadn’t yet gotten around to finding
the route. The other end of the conduit was supposed to be completely
inaccessible, and they still believed that; for people who shouldn’t have
believed anything they hadn’t checked personally, it was sad to see how trusting
they were. It was also one of the reasons I wasn’t precisely thrilled to be
working with them, but they were definitely the lesser choice between evils.
The lift took me up to the fifty-fourth floor, and when the doors opened I
stepped out to see the transparent wall on my left that told me I’d found the
offices of the Empire Messenger Corps. Beyond the wall was a rather unplush
reception area which contained a brittly-pretty girl behind a desk polishing her
nails, and a bored-looking man in the blinding-red uniform of the Messenger
Corps leaning against the wall not far from her. When the lift doors closed
behind me the girl stopped polishing and the man stopped looking bored, but
neither one tried to say anything until I’d pushed through the entrance panel in
the transparent wall. At that point, the girl grinned wide.
“Raksall’s expecting you, so you can go right in.” she said, sounding nothing
like what her looks would lead someone to expect. “And by the way, thanks for
earning me a little extra cash. Again.”
She made no real effort to look at the man in the red uniform, but she didn’t
have to. Her final words had let him know he was being laughed at, and his
expression said he wasn’t enjoying the experience.
“It’s not a joke,” he said in a near growl, his dark eyes sending accusation in
my direction rather than toward his partner in disguise. “If she’s getting into
the building in a way we don’t know about, there can be others doing the same
thing. Betting on whether or not she makes it through without getting caught
isn’t as good an idea as trying to find out how she does it.”

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (16 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

“Our current assignment doesn’t call for finding things out,” the woman said,
her grin still in place as she swiveled her chair to turn her in the man’s
direction. “And if you think betting is such a bad idea, why wasn’t I the only
one doing it?”
The man looked down at her without answering the question, but also without
visible enjoyment of the ankle-length, veed-to-the-waist work dress the woman
was wearing. She had no trouble at all filling out the standard red and white
dress, but men seem to lose interest in such things when their pride—or
wallets—have been brutalized.
“Is Raksall in her office?” I asked, more to change the subject than because I
wasn’t sure. “I’m still a little early.”
“She expected you to be late instead, but she came in on time,” the woman told
me, and then her expression wept solemn. “It may be the next thing to immorality
to mention it, but I think she earned some extra cash, too.”
The man came away from the wall with his fists to his hips at that, and even
though I was no longer the target for his killing stare, I still headed on back
to the offices beyond the corridor leading out of the reception area. S.I.
people seemed to be much freer souls than I’d expected them to be, but I wasn’t
involved with them to make friends. We had a joint business venture going, they
and I, and in that area things weren’t doing badly.
There were as many people hurrying around the inner S.I. office as the rest of
the building suffered from, all because of the need of the place to be fully
staffed at all times. When you have to deal with information and requests coming
in from hundreds of planets and going out to the same number, you run every
minute of the local day and night or you don’t run at all. I usually preferred
night hours because of how much more peaceful they were than the daytime, but in
that place it was like middle of the morning any time you got there. I ignored
the bustle as best I could, made my way across the floor to the office I wanted,
and simply walked in.
Raksall looked up at the sound of the door opening, her transparent desk showing
all of the stylish orange and brown business suit she wore. The legs of the
pants were so full they even looked like a full-length skirt while she was
sitting down, and the tight-waisted jacket was more frilly-lace-concealing than
straight-line form-revealing. Using lace instead of body lines was the very
newest rage in fashion, and it surprised me not at all that Raksall was already
wearing it.
“Well, well, early instead of late,” my S.I. contact said with an amused look,
leaning back in her chair while I closed the door behind me. “With everything
you had on your schedule tonight, I thought it would be the other way around.”
“I have a feeling you thought it would be the other way around because of the
number of guards stationed all over the building,” I came back, walking forward
to my usual chair and then sitting in it. “They were trying to spot me coming
in, but somehow they missed.”

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (17 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

“I’ve learned there’s nothing of the ‘somehow’ about it when people miss seeing
you,” she said, her stronger amusement now showing in a grin. “If we hadn’t had
Fieran’s luck, we wouldn’t have stumbled over you the first time. I hope it went
just as successfully earlier tonight.”
“They’re not quite as clever as they think they are,” I said with a smile of my
own, reaching down to the wide black shimmer-belt I wore above my semi-skirt.
“If you don’t have a pair of gloves, I recommend leaving the thing in the belt
until you can get a lab to check it for you. They had it in a safe spot, but I
have the distinct feeling they decided to play it double safe. If unprotected
skin touches that envelope, I’d rather not be around to see what the results
are.”
“That means they’re beginning to try doing something about you,” she said, her
grin gone as she reached across the desk to take the belt. “What you’ve gotten
from them over the last few months hasn’t been used against them yet, so they
must think that ridding themselves of you will make sure it never is. I’d say
it’s time you let up on them for a while.”
“And I say if I let up on them, what I’ve done so far will be wasted effort,” I
countered, watching how carefully she handled the belt. “You’re the one who told
me how straight-line all this evidence has to be, now an Empire court will
accept it if there aren’t any carefully timed gaps in the gathering of it. You
said if we can prove these Houses are constantly and consistently involved in
large-scale illegalities rather than occasionally dabbling over the line of the
law, the Empire court will accept jurisdiction as the only certifiably unbiased
source of justice for the people. We both know their bought bodies on this world
won’t even let them be accused here, let alone convicted, and the chance of
throwing them to an Empire court was the only reason I agreed to work with you
people. If you try backing out now ...”
“I’m not trying to back out of the deal,” she interrupted in annoyance, the look
in her brown eyes half impatient and half concerned. “I promised we’d break
those Houses for you if you helped us get the evidence we need, and that promise
stands. I’d just like to know how well you’ll uphold your end of the bargain if
you get yourself killed. None of our own people ever managed a fraction of what
you have in locating the sort of damaging proof we can’t go ahead without. If
the enemy succeeds in stopping you, where does that leave our effort?”
“Before the question becomes relevant, they have to succeed in stopping me,” I
answered, working hard to control the furious anger that had suddenly risen
inside me. “You told me stolen evidence is just as good in an Empire court as
whatever is gotten on a warrant, as long as it’s documented as true and isn’t
unreasonably out of date. If I back off now, you know we’ll have a gap, and that
gap could get them off. If this is how dedicated you law-and-order types are, I
would have been better off going with my original idea.”
“Your original idea was to use the other Twilight Houses to destroy the four
you’re after,” she said with a brusque gesture of dismissal, still annoyed. “You

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (18 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

may or may not have succeeded in that, but when you came to this building to see
if the Empire had any file information you could take for the other Houses to
use, you walked into one of our security areas. We had to use a Question Beam to
find out what you were after, but once we did, didn’t we agree to drop all
charges against you? Didn’t we decide together it would be better to eradicate
those Houses completely, rather than simply helping the other Houses to absorb
them?”
“Is that what we ‘decided together’?” I asked, making a rude face as I leaned
back in my chair. “I thought what we decided was that I’d be better off getting
evidence for your group, instead of vegetating in a heavy detention center while
those four Houses went blithely on the way they had been going. If I’d known you
scared this easy, I would have opted for the heavy detention.”
“Since I’m not the one whose life is on the line, scared doesn’t enter into it
much, does it?” she countered, ignoring what I’d said about how I’d been coerced
into the partnership. “And I’m not trying to tell you to back off for good. I
want these people as badly as you do, but throwing away the life of the only one
able to get me my evidence doesn’t make much sense. What you picked up for us
four days ago from the Larcher House was a coded list of scheduled ventures
involving drugs, prostitution, soul-selling, air smuggling, puppet-stringing—at
least a third of everything they’re into. Since we’ve got to take the time to
document that stellium-mine of a list, there won’t be anything of a gap showing
in our evidence trail. And don’t forget what you got for us tonight. If that
works out the way I expect it to, what’s in that envelope will give the Empire
court no choice but to step in. When politicians that big are owned by a House,
trying to find an unbiased planetary court is an exercise in futility.”
“All of which is a reason for you people to sit back a while, but doesn’t in any
way apply to me,” I said, refusing to buy the wiggler oil she was so good at
selling. “That list you’re so hot about involves only one of the Houses, which
leaves three more for me to go after while you’re playing with the first. In
case you’ve forgotten, it’s all four I want, not just a token one or two.”
“But you can’t get all four if one of them gets you first,” she said through her
teeth, her fist clenched and her short blond hair almost bristling. “If you
leave them alone for a while they’ll have to dismantle their traps, or take the
chance of losing one of their own, with legitimate business, to something meant
to get you. Can’t you under—”
Her little speech of useless repetition probably would have gone on until she
ran out of breath, but she was interrupted by something other than my
impatience. A single knock came at the door, and I turned in time to see a man
walking in. He was of average height and build, wearing the tight trousers,
tight-waisted jacket, sad severely cut shirt that was the masculine equivalent
of Raksall’s outfit, but his was a conservative yellow and tan. He had brown
hair and eyes and a narrow, humorless face, was carrying a file of some sort,
and I’d seen him once or twice during my previous visits to those offices.

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (19 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

“I’m sorry, Filster, but we’re in the middle of an important discussion here,”
Raksall said to the man, making an obvious effort not to be too short with him.
“I’ll let you know as soon as I’m through, and ...”
“This can’t wait until you’re through,” the man Filster said, coming forward
after having closed the door behind himself. “When you’re through, the girl will
disappear the way she always does, and I need her here for this.”
“For what?” Raksall demanded, letting the river of annoyance inside her wash
over the man who was pulling up a chair to her side of the desk. “She isn’t an
operative who shifts from one department to the next and therefore needs to know
everything going on everywhere. She has a limited association with my
department, so what could you possibly have that concerns her?”
“I have a Situation,” the man answered, the word so clearly capitalized that his
glance at Raksall was unnecessary. “I queried the main files in search of
someone to suit my needs, but rather than offering me a choice of our own
operatives, I was given the suggestion of that girl. After considering the
matter, I was forced to agree with the decision.”
His narrow-faced sourness showed how unhappy he was over being forced into
whatever it was he was talking about, but I wasn’t in the least curious as to
what that could be. I’d already done what I’d come to that place to do, and
wasting any more time there would have been—a waste of time.
“I think I’ll be going now,” I said to Raksall as I got out of my chair. “From
what you said I’m assuming you and your people will be too busy for a while to
come up with any target assignments, so I’ll take care of finding my own. If I
happen across anything interesting, I’ll be sure to let you know.”
“Just a moment, young woman!” the man Filster said in a very stern way as I
turned toward the door, interrupting whatever Raksall had been about to come up
with. “You and I have a matter to discuss, which means you’re to sit back down
and listen to me. I didn’t come in here just to watch you walk away.”
“I don’t much give a damn what you came in here to do,” I told the disapproving
frown I was getting, liking the man as much as he obviously liked me. “You and I
don’t have anything to discuss on any subject I can think of, and I really would
prefer keeping it that way. Have a nice evening.”
“How about your four friends?” he countered at once as I began turning away from
him again, his tone unpleasantly triumphant. “My department is the one
responsible for assigning operatives to make sure the Twilight Houses don’t try
to use them in an effort to locate you. I’ve had no trouble finding enough
people to assign up until now, but with a Situation demanding all the attention
and manpower I can give it ...”
He let the sentence trail off without finishing it, and when I looked at him his
smug expression was all but pure enjoyment. They really did enjoy threatening
without using the words, those people, and I was beginning to dislike the habit
more than I’d thought was possible.
“Part of my agreement with your group covers the protection of the four people

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (20 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

my efforts put in the most danger,” I said, speaking primarily to a Raksall who
was mostly mad but partly upset. “If that aspect of the deal falls through, so
does the rest of it. You may need me to get the Twi Houses, but I can do my own
getting with people who don’t have your problems. Would you like to tell me
which way you want it?”
“We want it our way,” Filster said with narrow-faced aggressiveness before
Raksall could answer me, a gleam of satisfaction still inexplicably in his eyes.
“If you don’t do your getting with us, you won’t do it at all, especially not
from the cell of a heavy detention center. You are a thief, young miss, and we
have enough evidence against you in your dossier to keep you in a cell until
long past the time the designation ‘young’ is no longer appropriate. What will
happen to your friends during that time, I have no idea. If you aren’t
identified as the one who robbed the Houses, they may well survive without any
sort of difficulty.”
Or they may not, his tone suggested, the man ignoring the way I straightened
where I stood. He seemed to know as well as I that if the Houses found out I was
the one who had been stroking them, also learning where I was would not keep my
closest friends safe. There was still what I’d taken to sustain interest in my
background, and until they had that back no one I’d known would be safe.
“Inky, a department with a Situation has priority over all other departments
until the Situation is being handled,” Raksall got out with difficulty, her
intention probably to smooth things over despite her own raging anger. “If you
discuss the matter with Filster and can prove to him you can’t be of any help,
he’ll just have to look elsewhere. Let’s listen to what he has to say, and
afterward you and I can talk for a minute or two.”
And get things back to where they were, she didn’t bother adding, at least not
aloud. At that point I had lost my appetite for dealing with any of them, and if
it hadn’t been for Tris, Sharp, Ricco and Mal, I would have walked out of there
and let them try to catch me. But I did have my friends to consider, so I went
back to the chair and sat.
“Your wisdom is exceeded only by your graciousness, young miss,” Filster said
when I crossed my legs, his tone as dry as abrasive powder. “Despite your
obvious opinions to the contrary, I’m not enjoying this any more than you are.
With that glowering expression you’re now wearing, you look more than ever like
the innocent child you most certainly are not.”
“If all you came in here to do was insult her, Filster, you can just get out
again,” Raksall said with a hard look in her eyes, her voice thick with the
anger she was feeling. “And however this turns out, don’t think for a minute
that I won’t be reporting you. Even having a Situation is no excuse for ruining
another department’s dealings with essential associates.”
“For all the control you have over her, even ‘associate’ is too binding a
descriptive word,” the man came back with complete unconcern, paying more
attention to his papers than to his co-worker. “You can report me as much as you

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (21 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

like, as long as you’re ready to tell the same board why so essential an
‘associate’ of yours does as she damned well pleases. And would either of you
mind if we got on with this now?”
He finally raised his dark eyes to look at each of us in turn, but not even
Raksall had anything else to say. She made herself more comfortable in her chair
with her fingers laced together in front of her, and the look in her eyes that
promised the man more argument to come at a later, better time didn’t bother him
in the least.
“About five standard years ago, the planet Joelare announced the opening of its
new vacation continent, and within a year it was on the ‘must’ list of
three-quarters of the people in the Empire,” Filster said, keeping his eyes on
me even as he lectured. “The planet has an anomaly area that does cover just
about an entire continent, an area of perpetual fog, and the section was
considered a waste of good world-space until someone came up with the idea of
turning it into a tourist attraction. They had a hell of a time doing the
necessary building and developing, but when it was finally completed they had
the Mists of the Ages.”
He paused then, as though expecting Raksall or me to comment, and when we didn’t
he smiled faintly.
“What are the Mists of the Ages, you ask?” he said in the lightest tone he’d
used yet. “I thought everyone already knew about them, but since you don’t, I’ll
explain. Towns, villages, and even cities were built in the fog, each area
depicting a different historical period from the past of dozens of the worlds of
the Empire. No one really knows yet why so many human and humanoid-populated
worlds arose independently to eventually reach the stars and become the core
world of the Empire, but that doesn’t mean people aren’t interested in what
other people lived through before they reached contact capabilities. Joelare
hasn’t been settled long enough to have picturesque historical eras of its own,
so it used everyone else’s. With tours ranging from basic to aristocratic,
everyone chooses what he or she can afford, and everyone has a fabulous time.
“Or so claim the press releases,” Filster went on, impatient disapproval
suddenly back in his voice. “Approximately six standard months ago, odd reports
began being filed. People who were supposed to have been on the tours were
reported missing by friends or relatives, but a couple of days later the reports
were canceled. The missing people weren’t really missing, they’d only been
enjoying themselves so much they’d extended their tours beyond their original
intentions. Some of the reports, however, weren’t canceled; the missing people
really were missing, and eventually turned up dead. They’d wandered off on their
own into areas which were restricted because of dangerous conditions and had had
accidents that turned out fatal. What was left of each body was returned to its
home world, and then those reports were officially closed.”
“I’m not seeing what you consider so odd,” Raksall said to the man, interest
rather than criticism narrowing her eyes. “People do enjoy themselves so much

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (22 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

they extend their vacations, and people do die when they wander into places they
shouldn’t be. All natural-habitat resorts have restricted areas; that’s why you
sign a release when you vacation in spots like that. If you’re properly warned
and the restricted areas are clearly marked, your getting killed doesn’t entitle
your estate to sue.”
“Everything you say is absolutely correct, but you haven’t seen the reports,”
Filster answered with a shake of his head. “The computers considered them all
together, did a little records checking, then kicked the matter out with gongs
clanging and blazing red Situation flags flying. Thirty of the canceled missing
persons reports stated that the people involved couldn’t possibly have simply
stayed past their intended time; they had previous, very important commitments,
and weren’t the sort to forget those commitments. When it turned out they had
only stayed a little longer, the ones who had filed the reports were bewildered.
The objects of their concern had laughed off the entire matter, and none of the
thirty showed even the faintest regret for what they’d done. That was the point
the computers checked the cash and credit accounts of those thirty and the other
‘missing’ vacationers for the additional payments they should have had to make
to Joelare for their extended stays, and then the alarms went off.”
“The payments hadn’t been made?” Raksall guessed, her brows higher than they had
been. “That would make even an adding machine suspicious.”
“Which is probably why most of the additional payments had been made,” Filster
said, grudging respect only very faintly coloring his continuing disapproval.
“Where there were no funds or available credit to meet the payments, suits had
been filed against the defaulting parties. All nice and proper and legal, except
for two things: the suits were in perpetual continuance despite the fact that
not even token payments had been made, and most of those who had paid hadn’t
really been in a position to take those extra days. They’d strapped themselves
badly by doing it, and were right then working their backsides off trying to
make up the losses.”
“I’d hate to be the computer who had to specify a Situation like that,” Raksall
said, one finger to her lips as her mind raced behind distracted eyes. “Is there
something in the mists on Joelare that causes reliable people to become uncaring
spendthrifts, and if so, do the friendly natives running the show know about it?
If they don’t know about it, why aren’t they pressing for payment from everyone?
If they do know about it, are they taking advantage of an existing situation, or
causing the situation to begin with? If the reaction is a natural phenomenon,
why aren’t more people suffering from it? And as a temporary last, how, if in
any way at all, do the dead bodies fit in?”
“A neat summation as to why we have a Situation,” Filster said to her, his
attitude indicating anyone in Raksall’s position would have been expected to do
the same. “There are people being hurt and taken advantage of somehow, but we
don’t yet know who is innocent and who isn’t. It’s also been pointed out that
the number of people actually reported as missing is guaranteed to be a lot less

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (23 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

than the grand total in that category. Some planetary authorities operate under
the absurd conviction that people who never deviate from schedule even once in
their lives, can’t be considered missing until a prechosen amount of time has
passed. Places like that would have nothing in the way of reports filed.”
“So the questions asked need immediate answers, and then we’ll know what we’re
dealing with,” Raksall said with a slow nod. “If it turns out the people of
Joelare decided to help hurry the return on their investment by convincing
certain people to stay longer and therefore spend more money, our branch of the
Service won’t be involved any longer. What we need to do is get those answers,”
“Which is the reason I’m in your office now instead of my own,” Filster said,
back to looking at me rather than Raksall. “We need someone to go in there who
will not only not arouse any suspicion, but who also has the ability to check
records and files that arc out of easy reach. Mists of the Ages is run from a
central location situated itself in the mist, which means the very finding of it
won’t be a matter of checking the address and then walking in. Our computer
tells roc your—associate—over there has a definite talent for finding things, so
she’s the one I want.”
By that time Raksall was sharing in the stare directed at me, and I didn’t need
to hear her saying anything to remember the “we” she’d used with Filster. After
hearing his problem, she was no longer blaming him for barging in on us and was
also no longer inviting him to look elsewhere for help. I’d somehow had the
feeling things would work out like that, but they and the computer who had
suggested me all had equally randomized circuits.
“Anyone with a little intelligence can be expected to find things,” I said after
a decent pause, making it seem as though I’d considered his request. “What isn’t
quite as reasonable is hauling someone off the streets and expecting them to be
able to do the sort of job you people are trained for. Not only wouldn’t I know
where to begin, I wouldn’t even know when to look unsuspicious. They’d have me
spotted five minutes after I got there, and that would be the end of my playing
snoop. My talent is in extracting things from places people have them hidden,
not inserting myself in places people don’t want me to be.”
“Your talent is in stealing,” Filster contradicted with no change of expression,
his dark eyes still directly on me. “You specialize in preying on those who have
managed to acquire possessions of worth, and haven’t enough social conscience to
feel shame over such a thing no matter how badly your victims are hurt by it. I
despise parasites like you and your sort, who live well themselves by causing
misery for others. If I had any choice in the matter I’d see you all in heavy
detention, but instead of that I’m forced to work with you. I need information
stolen from a place others can’t get near, and for that you are exactly right.
If you refuse to do it, the trash you call friends will be entircly on their
own, just as they really deserve to be. Make your decision now, and make it
fast.”
If I’d been in the habit of showing enemies how I felt, I probably would have

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (24 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

shivered from the pure hate and disgust coming at me. The man’s eyes were all
but glowing with it, and I couldn’t ever remember feeling so sick. People won’t
understand, Seero had always told me, sometimes not even if you explain. Don’t
waste your time, little Inky, just let them go on believing as they like. It
won’t change what we’re doing, it will just make it a little harder. Filster
made it harder, all right, but not just a little.
“Inky, if you think about it, you’ll find this is all probably for the best,”
Raksall said, the pitying embarrassment so thick in her voice that I hated her.
“You need to take some time off from our own project anyway, so why don’t you
see what you can do with Filster’s? We know you’re not a professional, but that
might be just the thing to get you past any safeguards they may have erected.
We’ll give you what information and help we can, and your friends—you have my
word that they’ll be perfectly all right. You can look at it as a paid vacation,
and by the time you get back we can probably get on with our work again. What do
you say?”
In actual fact I didn’t say anything, primarily because I couldn’t. I also
couldn’t quite meet Filster’s eyes or look Raksall directly in the face, not the
way Seero would have been able to. He had always been so serenely sure that what
he did was right, so gently willing to forgive anyone and everyone the awful
things they might say about him. I didn’t have the same inner strength, but at
least I was able to refuse the urge to make excuses for myself. Making excuses
only means you think you’re doing wrong, Seero always used to say, and if you
think what you’re doing is wrong, you shouldn’t be doing it. The only wrong I
saw was in what I was about to do, but I couldn’t betray four people whose
safety was my responsibility. I nodded my head stiffly, agreeing to the demand
they’d made on me, then stood up and got out of there as fast as I could.
The lobby of the Empire building had dozens of public call squares, every one of
them undoubtedly monitored. I chose one at random and made the call I had to,
setting in motion a sequence of events all the monitoring in the Empire couldn’t
have followed. Then I walked out one of the lobby doors, and went to the place I
was then calling home.
Chapter 3
The S.I. didn’t believe in wasting time. I’d intended dragging my feet for a
while, at least until the completion of the events I’d started the night before
with a no-view call, but Filster began taking immediate advantage. I don’t know
if he realized I’d let myself be followed back to the place where I was sleeping
those days, but the very next morning one of his people was pounding on my door.
The racket woke me to see it wasn’t even noon yet, which gave me second thoughts
about how wise I’d been in using myself as a diversion. I pulled on a bodysuit
without bothering to add shorts or a skirt, yanked the door open, and glared at
the large blond-haired, blue-eyed man standing right outside.
“Don’t you people have any sense at all?” I demanded in a hiss, working to keep
my voice down. “Are you trying to let everyone in the Empire know we have a deal

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (25 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

going?”
“How did you know I was sent by a mutual friend?” the man asked mildly, his
squarish face openly surprised. “Since you’re staying in this over-night for
working girls, you—and everyone else—were supposed to think I was an early
customer looking for some fun.”
“Don’t you think they know I’m not wiggling for the trade?” I asked in turn with
a lot of the weariness I was feeling, wondering again how people of their
supposed caliber could be so innocent. “The ones who run this place make it
their business to know what’s going on; if they slip, they could be out of
business.”
“Then we’ll just have to say I’m your boyfriend.” he decided with a grin,
totally unbothered by anything I’d told him. “Just because you don’t get paid
for it, doesn’t mean you have to pretend you never do it. Aren’t you going to
invite me in?”
I gave it up with a shake of my head and simply stepped back out of the way, and
he walked in while looking around in curiosity. He was the sort of really big
man I usually find attractive when I’m not three-quarters asleep, and he was
dressed like a long-haul jockey whose usual run takes him through the wilds:
leather jacket, leather boots, hugging zilf-skin pants and bright svalk singlet.
Wilds jockies nuke large amounts of money and aren’t shy about spending it,
which some people think is what puts the swagger in their walk. What really does
it is a knowledge of just how good they are, undoubtedly the same thing that did
it for my visitor.
“You know, this isn’t bad,” he decided by the time I got the door closed, his
all-around inspection of the predominantly pink room finally turning his back in
my direction. “The carpeting and walls are clean, the mirrors are shiny and
clear, the bed is big enough for three, and the leather is out of sight while it
isn’t being used. What more can you ask from a temporary layover?”
“Watch your language,” I said with a yawn, heading for the counter with the javi
spout and cups. “Females not doing the trade aren’t usually allowed to stay in
places like this, but I have friends who owe me favors. Its greatest benefit is
that I’m not the only one coming and going at all hours of the day and night.”
“Now you watch your language,” he said with a small laugh, following me over to
the counter. “If you’re in the mood to pour two cups of that, we can sit down
with them while I tell you what I came to tell you. After that you can get
dressed and start getting on with it.”
“What’s the hurry?” I asked, turning to hand him the first cup of javi I’d
filled. “According to our mutual friend, the game-playing has been going on for
at least six months. Since whoever they tick will eventually be paid back, what
difference can another couple of days make?”
“They’ll get paid back if we can prove the Joelare natives are game-playing,” he
corrected, his blue eyes serious as he took the javi. “If we can’t prove it, all
we’ll be able to do is make the Mists people check cash and credit before anyone

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (26 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

is allowed on future tours. Those who can’t afford extra time on the planet will
then either be separated from their tours at the proper time, or Mists won’t be
permitted to bill them. That will still leave their previous victims in the
hole, and that might not even be the worst of it. We still have those dead
bodies to think about.”
With my own cup filled with javi I was able to try frowning at him, but he was
already heading for the comfortably stuffed chair only a few feet away. He sat
down, began settling himself, then moved his head quickly from side to side, a
sure sign that he’d just noticed he was in the only chair in the room. When he
was certain of that, he looked up at me.
“It seems these rooms weren’t furnished with conversation in mind,” he observed,
his grin faint but definitely there. “We’ll either have to move to the bed where
there’s room for both of us, or you’ll have to sit in my lap.”
“That’s the benefit in having carpeted floors,” I countered, folding into a
cross-legged position opposite his chair. “They give you all the extra options
you need. Now, what’s all this about dead bodies?”
“Some of those who were reported missing on Joelare turned up dead instead of
late,” he said with a supposedly disappointed sigh, forcing himself to get back
to business. “Any place like the Mists of the Ages is bound to have areas of
high danger, and tourists are notorious for going past flashing lights and
screaming sirens without ever seeing or hearing them. Going on vacation seems to
turn normal people into instant idiots, so just having bodies isn’t what bothers
us. The disturbing part centers around the fact that there isn’t much left of
most of the bodies they send back to the home worlds, only enough to make a
positive I.D. A certain percentage of those bodies arc going to be true
accidental deaths, but what about the rest?”
“You mean you think they might have been deliberately killed?” I asked, putting
both hands around my cup to fight off the sudden chill I was feeling. “Possibly
because they found out what was going on?”
“Possibly, but somehow it doesn’t feel right.” he grumbled, raising his cup to
sip from it while distraction showed in his eyes. “It isn’t unheard of for
people to kill to protect the secret of what they’re doing, but this Mists whiz
isn’t all that big and profitable, and it isn’t being run by professionals. In
most instances amateurs try to buy silence rather than resort to killing, and
most people offered bribes will accept them. It’s a piece that doesn’t fit in
the puzzle we’re trying to work, and even though it’s colored the same it ought
fit in another puzzle entirely. You’ll just have to keep your eyes open when you
get there.”
“Assuming I don’t end up in that second puzzle, and have my eyes closed for me
in some permanent way,” I said, looking up at him with very little enthusiasm.
“I keep telling you types I wasn’t trained for this, but none of you want to
hear me.”
“We hear you.” he disagreed with a shadow of amusement behind his expression.

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (27 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

“We’re just having trouble believing what we’re hearing. You claim to be afraid
to get involved in this, afraid of getting killed. For someone who refuses to
let up the pressure on four Twilight Houses, any of which would be more than
happy to arrange a messy, permanent send-off for her, you’re unexpectedly
worried about checking into the doings of a whiz run by nervous, almost-innocent
amateurs. You consider us unreasonable for feeling the least bit skeptical?”
“If nothing else, the way you dismiss amateurs makes me nervous,” I came back,
disliking his entire attitude. “I’d hate to tell you how many competent pros are
killed or almost killed because of them. And this thing between me and the
Twilight Houses is entirely different. With them it’s a personal matter, and I
really don’t care if they end up getting me, as long as I get them at the same
time.”
“With us, everything is a personal matter,” he said, the amusement gone as he
leaned forward just a little. “We hate seeing people being taken advantage of in
any way at all, and we’ve sworn to stop it every time we can. But letting them
get us when we get them doesn’t make much sense, not if we want to go on getting
them. That’s why we’re as cautious as it’s possible to be, and glad to be giving
you a vacation from your personal vendetta. We don’t like the idea of losing
you, and this should keep it from happening. While you’re gone we’ll be looking
after your friends, so you don’t have to spend even a minute worrying about
them. All you need to do is use that talent of yours, and get us the evidence we
need against whoever is doing things to innocent, unsuspecting people.”
“My talent for stealing,” I said as I looked away from him, remembering the way
Filster had said it. After thinking about it I’d decided Filster was actually
the most honest of all of them, saying aloud what the others had probably only
been feeling. None of them understood or even particularly wanted to, which was
the reason I’d made the call that began setting up escape routes for Mal, Sharp,
Tris and Ricco. When everything was set the four would be slid into the routes,
and then they would be gone from the planet with no possible way of tracing
them. I’d set up the routine as an emergency exit before the first time I’d
stroked any of the Houses, before I’d gotten involved with the S.I. I’d thought
the S.I. could be counted on to keep those closest to me safe, but S.I. worried
most about victims, not about those who created victims. It would take a few
days, but then my friends would be really safe, and after that I could do as I
pleased.
“Your talent for stealing,” my visitor mused in a calm, even voice as I sipped
my javi, making no comment on the fact that I still wasn’t looking at him.
“That’s the way Filster put it, along with everything else he said. The man is
really good at the job he does, but he has no true understanding of people. To
him, if you aren’t prey you have to be a predator, and he can’t forget what
predators did to his family. He doesn’t see himself as a predator, only as prey
fighting back, so he’s incapable of understanding any other mode of existence.
You’ll find it easier forgiving him for what he said if you tell yourself the

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (28 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

rest of us don’t see it the same.”
“I don’t tell myself much of anything,” I said, finally bringing my eyes back to
him. “Talking to yourself is a bad habit to get into, especially in my line of
work. Was there anything else, or are you ready to leave so I can go back to
bed?”
“Sorry, but you don’t have time to go back to bed.” he informed me, the grin
accompanying the words the least little bit forced. “I still have to tell you
about the special ring I have for you, and about the people who will be showing
up to help you. After that you have to get your things together in time to catch
a shuttle. Your liner to Joelare will be ready to load passengers about three
hours from now.”
“You people really don’t waste any time.” I muttered, not terribly pleased with
the way things were going. If I could have put them off for the couple of days
necessary until my friends were gone from the planet, I would then have been
free to refuse to go at all. The four should no longer be where they had been,
not since a very short time after I’d made the call, but they were still on
Gryphon and would be for another day or two. If S.I. really tried, they could
keep them from leaving, which meant I would have to work S.I.’s job before I’d
be free to melt into shadow.
“We try not to waste any time, but it doesn’t always work.” the man in the chair
above me said, still trying for a grin. “If it did, you and I would be
exchanging more than information, and from a lot closer than three feet. I
usually don’t have quite this much trouble making friendly suggestions, but
Filster has a knack for ruining things for everybody. What say we put off the
briefing for an hour or so, and use the intervening time to—re-cement good
relations?”
He watched me as he sipped his javi, nothing showing in the way of anxiety over
the question he’d put. As attractive as he was he had no real reason to be
anxious, but I prefer getting to know someone before getting into bed with them.
Many people consider that narrow-minded of me but, as my choice of occupation
showed, I didn’t much care what other people thought. And I also didn’t feel the
need to be any closer to the people of S.I. than I already was.
“I don’t have that sort of relationship with S.I., so there’s nothing to
re-cement,” I told him, wondering in passing if the idea had been his own, or if
he’d been instructed to make the suggestion. “We have a very limited
association, your group and me, and that’s the way I’d like to keep it. If I
have a shuttle to catch, you’d better tell me whatever it is you’re supposed to
tell me.”
“I think I’ll have a long talk with Filster when I get back to the offices,” he
said sourly, letting his eyes move over me in a very deliberate way. “And if I
can’t get you to change your mind once you’re back from Joelare, I’ll have a
second talk with him. Not all of our people are full-time agents, you know, and
after this thing with the Houses is done, you’ll probably be made a different

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (29 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

kind of offer. Not that I don’t prefer my own sort.”
His grin came all the way out with that, showing he was still in there selling.
As hard as he was trying, he probably was under orders to get me into bed, which
was an even better example than Filster’s of what his people thought of me. I
knew well enough how innocent I looked, but leave it to S.I. to equate innocent
with gullible, I stirred impatiently where I sat, too disgusted to let myself
say anything, and he finally got the message.
“All right, all right, strictly business,” he conceded, briefly holding up his
free hand. “We have almost no information on the Mists of the Ages and certainly
no details on the headquarters building you’ll be looking for, but one thing we
were able to accomplish. We had the Division of Records send the Mists board a
supposedly new form to be used when sending Information Request responses, but
the form was really a flat-circuit transponder. We expected it to be filed with
the rest of their records, which should have been what was done. Unless we’re a
lot more unlucky than usual, their main offices are somewhere to the east of the
major entry point to the Mists, so we’ve booked you on the tour that goes that
way. Once you’re down and moving in the proper direction, you’ll use this ring
to guide you nearer.”
He reached into his leather jacket and pulled out a flat, dull silver band that
looked well-worn and tarnished, then handed me the thing. The circular ring was
about a quarter of an inch wide and very plain except for three small pieces of
plastic that were supposed to look like jewels. When paste isn’t even good
enough to make you think it’s glass, you have a real example of junk, and all I
wanted to do with it was send it back to the two-for-a-slug vending machine it
obviously came from.
“Don’t just look at it, put it on,” my visitor directed, sounding somewhat
amused again. “I know it probably offends your every esthetic sense, but that’s
only because it’s in disguise. It’s not jewelry, it’s a homing device for the
flat-circuit transponder and will keep you from getting lost in the fog. When
you want to know which way to go, clench your fist and hold it up in front of
you. If you need to bear left the left jewel will flash, right and the right
jewel will do the same. Once you’re dead on, the central jewel will flash, and
then you just keep walking until you run right into it.”
“Walking,” I echoed, hoping hard the thing wouldn’t fit as I put my cup down
then reluctantly slipped the ring on my right ring finger. “And running right
into it. Every time you open your mouth, you make this all sound better and
better.”
“It’ll work out beautifully,” he assured me with confidence, supported, no
doubt, by the fact that the monstrosity fit my finger perfectly. “That ring will
also identify you for the ones who will be working with you, two of our
associated part-time agents who help us out when the need arises. They were
already on their way when the computer decided your talent fits in exactly with
theirs, so they were alerted to watch for you. When they think it’s safe,

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (30 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

they’ll come over and introduce themselves.”
“Safe,” I couldn’t help echoing again as I reclaimed my javi, wondering if there
ever really was such a thing. “What sort of talents do they have that I fit in
so well with them? Arson and mayhem?”
“You intend getting a lot of mileage out of what Filster said, don’t you?” he
asked with a strange lightness, leaning back in the chair to cross his legs.
“Beating people over the head with mistakes seems to come natural to some
females, but it wasn’t my mistake in the first place, so I think my head’s taken
enough. I also think we’ll both be better off if we consider that part of our
discussion closed.”
For a field agent he was getting awfully pushy, but all I did was shrug at the
order thinly disguised as a suggestion. How I reacted or didn’t react to things
was none of his business, especially since his being there hadn’t been my idea.
If he was trying to disassociate himself and the rest of S.I. from Filster, he’d
eventually find out he didn’t do much of a job of it.
“The two people you’ll be working with have never worked together before
either,” he went on after a moment, realizing that my shrug was all the answer
I’d be giving to his comment. “The woman was chosen because it was realized the
Mists headquarters would be guarded by the most sophisticated electronic devices
available, and her specialty area is electronics. There’s nothing so advanced
that she doesn’t know about it, but a number of her own gadgets can’t be matched
or countered by anything. Once you reach the building she’ll be able to get you
into it, especially if you’re able to spot parts of the system she might
otherwise miss.”
“And the other is a man?” I asked, my inner mind suddenly very interested in the
woman I’d be meeting. There were a couple of very important places begging to be
stroked, but had proven untouchable because of security devices that couldn’t be
gotten around. I always knew where those devices were, but had never found
anyone with the knowledge of how they could be neutralized. If the woman turned
out to have that knowledge ...
“Yes, the other is a man,” the field agent said, again sipping at his javi. “He
was included because of the dead bodies, the ones there was so little left of
only identification was possible. All sorts of explanations accompanied the
bodies as to how the people died, but the various home-planet medical
authorities were able to confirm the causes of only a few. The third member of
your team is a medical specialist, one who concentrates on research but at the
same time knows more than a little about other branches of medicine. If you
happen to come across another body, he’ll be able to tell us if the death was
natural, accidental or caused.”
“As long as the body in question isn’t me, I hope he has fun,” I said with a
small shiver. “Far be it from me to criticize other people’s tastes in leisure
time activities, but he must have had a very limited social life in his youth if
pathology is one of his hobbies. Is that it, or do we have more to talk about

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (31 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

before I can start packing?”
“Except for handing you these papers, reservations and fund vouchers, that’s all
the business I have,” he answered, reaching into his jacket again for the packet
in question before passing it over. “Now, about our date for when you get back.
I thought we’d start with dinner and dancing, maybe visit a club or two, and
then I can show you my apartment. It took me a while to get it fixed up the way
I wanted it, and I think you’ll like it.”
“Of course I will,” I answered smoothly as I rose to my feet, giving his renewed
grin a very small smile. “I always enjoy seeing apartments people have put a lot
of money into. I certainly hope you won’t be off on a run through the wilds by
the time I make it back.”
“I can guarantee I won’t be,” he answered, the direct look he gave me as he also
stood showing that he knew what I was hinting at. “I haven’t met a woman yet I
was afraid of, and you’re no exception. Since I actually do make runs through
the wilds, you might as well stop trying to scare me. Whatever happens, I don’t
expect to have any trouble handling it.”
I discovered that he no longer had his cup when he put his arms around me, and
then he was giving me the sort of kiss that can’t in any way be described as shy
or passing-friendly. He seemed to have taken my threat to strip his apartment as
a challenge, and if he really did do runs through the wilds, he couldn’t be the
sort who let challenges go unanswered. My hands were not only trapped between
us, they were also filled with papers and a javi cup, which made it almost
impossible to push or pull away from his demanding lips. I squirmed around
trying to get loose, upset over the way he was making me kiss him, and then,
suddenly, I no longer was.
“Now I’m really looking forward to that date,” he said softly, letting me go so
that he might put a finger to my face. “Make sure you take care of yourself
during this thing. I don’t like being stood up.”
He grinned and kissed me lightly one last time, and then he was striding toward
the door. I watched him until he was gone and I was alone again, and then I
slowly shook my head, answering him even though he was no longer there. No, I
would not be going on a date with him when I got back, not for anything he would
find it possible to name. I had just found out how attractive I really
considered him, and even if I intended continuing my association with S.I.—which
I didn’t—he would not be any part of it. I’d have enough interest brought into
my life by the efforts of the Twi Houses; letting him add to that would be worse
than suicidal.
I went back to the counter with my javi cup, thought about packing, then said to
hell with it and refilled the cup. I didn’t have all that much to pack, and I
needed the javi to help me get my reactions down from biological and back up to
intellectual. I had almost forgotten that he had most likely been assigned to
get me interested in him, which went to show how thoroughly S.I. had
investigated me. They knew I liked big men so they had provided one for me to

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (32 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

become interested in, an interest that would keep me with S.I. for as long as
they needed me. Associate, free-lance worker, whatever they wanted to call it.
I’d be theirs to use any time they needed my abilities.
I left the packet of papers on the counter and took my cup to the chair my
visitor had used, still enough bothered by what he’d done that the thought of
revenge was very satisfying. He’d tried romancing me to get what his bosses
wanted, but no matter how positive a report he wrote, subsequent happenings
would not prove a match to it. We’d see how wide a grin he wore when I not only
didn’t continue with S.I., but used whatever I could get from their electronics
expert for myself. I didn’t really care who was ultimately responsible for the
destruction of the four Houses that had killed Seero as long as I was the one
who made it possible, and as soon as I returned to Gryphon that’s what I would
be getting on with. The destruction of four Houses. Without the help of the
mighty S.I.
I sipped my javi as I felt the pleasure in thinking about what I would do, then
ran into something a little less satisfying. I liked knowing the identity of the
person I decided to teach a lesson to, and the bastard who had been here hadn’t
even told me his name.
Chapter 4
Being a member of the bodysuit generation is a benefit to more than your cash
account. Considering how light and thin bodysuits and their accessories are, you
can pack a month’s worth of changes in a single, medium-sized grip, and still
have room left over for odds and ends. I’d moved into the over-night with the
single grip and that’s the way I moved out again, only not to go back to my
apartment. I took a public glide directly to the shuttle port, surrendered the
grip when the man confirming my presence at the port demanded it, then went to
the appointed place where the shuttle was expected to land at any minute. I had
no doubt that the shuttle was ready to land, but it’s less hassle traveling from
planet to planet than it is taking off from or landing on one. We who waited in
the all-weather shelter waited fifteen minutes longer than they’d told us we
would have to, were finally rewarded with the sight of our transportation
arriving, then were allowed to board. Another fifteen minutes after we were
settled the shuttle began taxiing up the runway, and that meant the worst of it
was behind us. It took no time at all before we were high enough to switch from
thin-air flying to no-air power assist, and then we were matching with the
liner.
If it wasn’t such a pain getting off the ground, I would enjoy everything about
traveling. Liners move so fast it isn’t possible to even come close to imagining
their speed, but no one on board ever feels the slightest hint of motion.
Multiple light speed and artificial gravity all come from the same math, the big
brains say, but as far as my understanding of it goes, they might as well say
it’s done with magic. Before they found the math everyone was told it wasn’t
possible to travel at light speed or beyond, but now we can do almost anything

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (33 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

we please. Except, of course, get off the ground on time.
Once aboard the liner I was shown to the cabin that had my grip in it, was
handed a five-dimensional foldup that showed liner layout and scheduled
mealtimes, and then was left alone. If I’d needed help with the fold-up I would
have had it for the asking from the steward who showed me to my cabin, but
services like that are added to the cost of your trip, something the
inexperienced traveler doesn’t realize. I wasn’t in any way short of funds, but
I do have this thing about paying tribute when it isn’t absolutely necessary. I
took time out to sneer at S.I. for having missed finding that little whiz, at
the same time trying to fold the fold-up with the meal schedule out and, by
pretending I had six-foot-long arms, finally managed to do it. I hadn’t had the
chance to eat before it was time to head for the port, so when I saw we were
just about right on top of a scheduled meal, I tossed the fold-up onto my bed
and headed out.
Cabins on liners tend to be somewhat on the small side, but with the extra
amount of fun space that gives you, no one really minds. There are game rooms
and lounges and bars and soda fountains and sensor rooms and libraries and
exercise halls and just about anything you can name, all there for the use of
passengers. Only a very few, very exclusive entertainments aren’t included in
the price of your ticket and if you’ve developed a taste for those things you
can usually afford to pay extra for them. If you can’t afford them but want to
do them anyway, you’re best off trying to get some help. Those who don’t too
often wind up in my field, which doesn’t really crowd the rest of us. Stealing,
like anything else, takes training and ability; if you try to do without those
requirements, you soon find yourself doing without your freedom.
The wide yellow ship’s corridors weren’t really crowded, not even with the
number of people heading for the dining area. I ambled along with everyone else,
looking forward to the meal, noticing how many other people were wearing
bodysuits like mine. The bodysuit covers you from shoulders to feet bottoms and
down to the wrists, stretches to fit easily no matter what sort of contours you
have, comes in every color there is, and is so light you hardly know you’re
wearing one. Most of the people I walked among wore contrasting shorts as an
accessory just as I did, but some wore skirts, or vests with their shorts or
skirts, or fancy collars and cuffs along with everything else, or maybe just
jewelry. One woman with a spun svalk suit of orange-red had blue-white ice gems
decorating it, her hair dyed to match the gems and her walk insisting the gems
were real. There were quite a few men around the woman, all trying to capture
her attention, all working very hard to pretend they weren’t having trouble
deciding which to watch, the jewels or her body.
I, myself, had no trouble deciding which I wanted to look at, and not being into
women was only a part of it. I was curious as to whether those gems were the
genuine article, but not because I had any designs on them. It happened that ice
gems were something of a hobby with me, and I enjoy comparing the ones I own

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (34 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

with what other people put their money out for. A glance ahead showed me we were
almost to the dining hall, but if I maneuvered myself into the proper position,
I ought to have at least a minute or two to check on their authenticity. Phony
ice gems are easy to spot, even without a loupe.
By increasing my pace I was able to begin moving through the crowd, half an eye
on where I was going, the other eye and a half on the jewels. To avoid trouble I
was also trying to pretend I wasn’t looking at the gems at all, and all that
watching-not-watching activity took too much of my attention. The clumsy clod
was right on top of me before I caught the first glimpse of him, and by then it
was too late. I couldn’t keep from moving toward him just as he moved toward me,
his attention obviously elsewhere, and then we collided the way jump-arounds
sometimes do, glancingly but hard enough to notice. I “oofed” as I bounced off
him, staying on my feet only because of my trained balance, but his problem
wasn’t keeping erect. He’d been holding his fold-up liner guide when we came
together, and the crash sent it flying out of his hand.
Now, reflexes are supposed to be the things that keep us alive in hostile
environments, but in civilized surroundings you’re expected to learn to control
them. The clod who ran into me had apparently never learned that; without
stopping to think about it, he jumped to catch the fold-up before it hit the
deck. Why he bothered, I have no idea; the thing isn’t really five-dimensional,
it only feels that way when you have to refold it. Whatever his reasons he did
move fast enough to accomplish his aim, but when his oversized foot came down on
my normal one I screeched, immediately losing interest in admiring his agility.
He bobbled the fold-up at the sound, but finally he had it and then was kind
enough to take his monstrous weight off the extremity he had just crushed.
“Sorry about that, but maybe next time you’ll learn to watch where you’re
going,” a deep voice came as I balanced on one foot, trying to clutch at the
mangled other. “If you hadn’t been trying to plow through the crowd, you
wouldn’t have run into me.”
“I ran into you?” I demanded in outrage, finally looking up at the mindless
fool. “You were the one too busy ogling the scenery to watch where you were
going, and you were also the genius who thought the fold-up would break if it
hit the floor. I thought they knew better than to let your sort out without a
handler.”
His jaw tightened at the insult and his big hand closed harder around the
fold-up he held, but there wasn’t much he could say. He was really big with
longish red hair and a mustache down to his chin to match, hard gray eyes in a
square-jawed, masculine face, and a wide-muscled body that his tunic and
leggings didn’t do anything to hide. Adding soft ankle boots to that let you see
at a glance that he was from Rober Tay, the arena world, the place that
specialized in breeding and training fighters for their sand arenas.
Every world in the Empire followed the top-named fighters in their tries for the
golden circlets, then bet on their favorites in the multi-circlet challenges.

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (35 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

Many fighters died before they won anything at all, others were crippled and
permanently disqualified, but only rarely did any of them retire for good
without one of those reasons forcing them to it. The most commonly attributed
reason for that was supposed to be total lack of human intelligence, and the
fact that most fighters traveled with attendants started people calling the
attendants animal-handlers instead. It wasn’t the sort of comment you usually
made to the fighter himself, not if you had any interest in finding out what
your natural life span would turn out to be, but he had gotten me mad in more
ways than one, and I didn’t really mind returning the favor.
“If my—‘sort’—needed handlers, you’d be regretting that question right about
now,” he said at last, a definite growl in his voice to match the coldness in
his eyes. “And if I was ogling anything, that’s only became I’m used to going
after the best in sight. It’s also the reason I didn’t happen to see you. But
try coming back when you’re all grown up, maybe I’ll change my mind. Until then,
though, I’d appreciate it if you’d keep your suicide attempts at least twenty
feet away from wherever I happen to be.”
His gray eyes swept over me in a quick, dismissive way, and then he was striding
toward the dining hall, leaving me to stare furiously after him. Our argument
had collected a small crowd, and half of them were chuckling while the other
half looked after the departing fighter as though he were crazy. For my own part
I knew he was crazy, especially for thinking I didn’t know what I looked like.
Most men had no trouble at all finding me attractive, so his considering me
substandard was hardly a crushing blow to my ego. What was getting me so mad was
his crack about my not being fully grown, a point I was justifiably touchy
about. As I watched the fool disappear into the dining hall, I promised myself
he would end up regretting having said that.
It took another minute or two of flexing my foot, and then I was able to use it
to make my own way into the dining hall without limping. I looked around the
paneled and carpeted room as I entered, hoping there were some empty tables
left, and spotted a small one straight back and to the right, just in front of
the projection-screen wall. The screen on that side was showing a typical
Adexian rainstorm, complete with chain lightning and three-hundred-mile-an-hour
winds, which made it a perfect match to my mood of the moment. I headed for the
table, reached it before anyone else, and claimed it by sitting down.
I couldn’t have been studying the table-top menu for more than two minutes, when
I was interrupted by the presence of someone hovering at my left elbow. I gave
the presence about thirty seconds to see if it would go away, and when it didn’t
I looked up ready to ask it to go away. I was in no mood for company, but the
nastiness I’d been about to speak disappeared at sight of the girl who stood
there, almost wringing her hands. She wasn’t very tall but was definitely on the
chubby side, had long blond hair streaked with purple to match her bodysuit, and
had the largest, widest brown eyes I’d ever seen. She looked to be just short of
terrified, and I couldn’t imagine what was bothering her.

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (36 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

“Is something wrong?” I asked, glancing over my right shoulder to check on the
storm. It wasn’t any worse than it had been when I’d arrived, and surely the
girl knew it wasn’t really there. The wall may have looked like a window, but
even liners aren’t big enough to carry storms for the viewing pleasure of their
passengers.
“I—know this—is an awful—imposition, but is that—seat taken?” the girl forced
herself to say, the words coming out like a request for charity. “I’m supposed
to meet—someone here, but he hasn’t arrived yet, and I really couldn’t—take up a
table all—by myself—”
“No, the seat isn’t taken,” I assured her quickly, coming close to feeling my
own pain over her very painful embarrassment. “You can sit here until your
friend comes, and then the two of you can find a table together.”
“That’s really good of you,” the girl said in almost a whisper, moving to the
chair opposite me with a shy but brightly warm smile. “I’m—bad at speaking to
strangers, so I appreciate this more than you know. I’m Lidra Kament.”
“It’s nice to know you, Lidra,” I said, returning her smile. “Would you like a
cup of javi or something while you’re waiting? I’m about to place my order, so I
can just add whatever you want to it.”
“You really are nice,” the girl said in a very soft voice, a shadow of
unexpected amusement lurking somewhere behind her words. “Most people I do this
to don’t even look in my direction, let alone ask me questions or offer me
things. I’ll order when our third gets here, but just for form’s sake you’d
better tell me your name.”
I forced myself to pay attention to the menu I was ordering from instead of
jerking my head up to stare at the girl, but once I’d pressed the proper boxes I
did look up. There wasn’t a chance anyone had heard what she’d said to me, and
after the routine she’d gone through when she’d first appeared, no one would
wonder why they couldn’t hear her and certainly wouldn’t make the effort to
listen. I know I hadn’t expected to be found by my coworkers quite that soon,
and my expression must have held a trace of my surprise.
“There are times you do get lucky with liner connections,” the girl Lidra said
with a hidden grin, her voice still so low I was almost reading her lips. “Since
we knew you were due to come on board at Gryphon, I synched with the frequency
of your ring when the shuttle came back and spotted you that way. Chal and I met
completely by accident too, and once we all find we’re going to the same place,
we can decide to pal around together. Now will you please share your name out
loud?”
“By the way, I’m Dalisse Imbro,” I said, putting my palms on the table as I
leaned back in my chair, trying to decide if I liked what had happened. “Most
people call me Inky, because my favorite color is black. What’s your favorite
color, Lidra?”
“No matter how it looks, it really isn’t red,” she answered, now appearing the
least bit uncomfortable. “I wasn’t trying to embarrass you. Inky, this is just

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (37 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

my standard contact routine. People deliberately tune out of conversations they
find distasteful, and having them ignore what we’re saying is better than using
a damper field to make it happen. We’ll find enough need for that sort of thing
later on.”
“I suppose we will,” I allowed, accepting the explanation in place of an
apology. I’m not very good at apologizing myself, which may be why I don’t think
much of people who start out by glibly saying the word ‘sorry.’ If you’re really
sorry, the word isn’t quite that easy to say. And there was no denying that her
way of making contact was clever, which led me to add, “I’m glad you decided to
sit here, Lidra. My friend was supposed to go on this vacation with me, but at
the last minute she got sick. It hasn’t even been an hour, but I’m already
learning how lonely a solitary vacation can be.”
“Then I’m glad I stopped here, too,” the girl said with that not-quite-hidden
grin, relief clear in her large eyes. “Even if we don’t happen to be going to
the same place, Inky, at least we can hang around together here on the liner.”
We had enough time to discover—with great surprise—that we were both going to
Joelare, and then my food was brought. Lidra watched without comment while the
dishes were set in front of me, but once the waiter had gone on his way she
produced a strange grimace.
“If you make a habit of eating that sort of junk food, you won’t be living very
long,” she said, an odd kind of amusement behind the criticism. “That stuff will
kill you faster than an enemy. If you have any doubts, wait until Chal gets
here. He’ll be glad to tell you all about it.”
“He isn’t one of those,” I groaned, understanding why she’d been amused, then I
determinedly took another bite of my grilled meat-round on a bun. “Well, he can
be as finicky as he likes about his own food, but if he tries changing my eating
habits I’ll defend myself. Once he loses the contents of his pouch or pockets a
time or three, he’ll get the message and leave me alone.”
“I haven’t known him very long, but I have the feeling he may not be that easy
to discourage,” she said with a small laugh, her dark eyes dancing. “When we
first met he thought I really was as heavy as I look, not realizing there’s some
of my equipment I don’t want anyone putting hands on without my being there. He
was already into a very gentle lecture before I knew what he was doing, and I
actually had to show him the truth before he let up on me. There is a way to
distract him from nutrition, a way I discovered to be very enjoyable, but you
may not share my tastes for that sort of thing.”
The expression in her eyes had turned very amused, but as I looked at her I had
the sudden impression she was more an experienced, self-controlled woman than a
young, flighty girl. She’d been fishing around in my direction for reactions,
trying to find out as much as she could about me without coming straight out and
asking, but was being as fair as possible in her game-playing. Before checking
my preferences and habits she was telling me her own, and there’s not much more
you can ask from a near-total stranger.

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (38 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

“I’m not above enjoying myself, but I don’t believe in buying freedom from
pestering,” I said, beginning to share her amusement. “I was raised by someone
who never tried running my life; he only made sure I knew what all my options
were before I came to a decision about something. The only problem with being
raised like that is it doesn’t prepare you for everyone else in the universe,
three-quarters of whom know what’s best for you and are determined to see you do
things their way. I have an abysmally small amount of patience when it comes to
that sort, which they tend to find out if they hang around very long.”
“I have a feeling poor Chal is in for it,” she said, her attempt at a sigh
buried beneath delighted laughter. “Just try keeping in mind that he’s basically
a very decent person—and that we’re probably going to need him, one way or the
other. He’s—Oh, wait a minute. Here he comes.”
Her chair had her facing the doors leading into the dining hall, and when I
turned I saw a man coming toward us who wasn’t quite what I’d been expecting. He
was fairly tall and broad-shouldered, had very light brown hair with
light-colored eyes, and sported a tan that most sensor stars would have envied.
He was dressed in light-blue slacks and white, long-sleeved shirt, a style
favored by some of the more conservative planets of the Empire, which meant he
also had to wear shoes. Bodysuits relieve you of that necessity unless you
intend going some place where there’s likely to be mud or snow or some such, but
the length and ease of his stride said he didn’t mind wearing them. He grinned a
grin at my companion that turned his face downright handsome, and snagged an
empty chair from a nearby table as he passed it, giving himself something to sit
in when he joined us at our table.
“Wait till you hear,” he enthused in a voice he wasn’t able to hold down much,
his excitement almost enough to make him bounce where he sat. “Lidra, you won’t
believe who’s on board this liner!”
“Chal, I’d like you to say hello to Dalisse Imbro, known to a certain select few
as Inky,” the girl said with what was turning out to be usual amusement, her
hand making a graceful gesture in my direction. “She and I met in the same
lucky, accidental way you and I did, and believe it or not, she’s also going to
Joelare.”
“Well, what a surprise,” the man said, turning his head to give me a nod and a
grin. “Someone else going to the Mists of the Ages. I certainly hope you
suggested we all go together, Lidra. With three of us, we should have a
wonderful time. Now, don’t you girls want to hear the news?”
“What news is that, Chal?” Lidra asked with a glance toward me, one that had
something of a shrug in it. “From your reaction, I’m ready to believe the newest
Miss Empire is on board with us.”
“Better than that.” Chal answered with a laugh, apparently too sure of himself
to be bothered by teasing. “I just found out that Serendel is on board,
something no one was expecting. He seems to have picked up the liner at Forge,
the port of call just before Gryphon.”

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (39 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

“Are you serious?” Lidra asked him as she leaned forward, the widening of her
eyes destroying all traces of the sophisticated woman she had only just started
to show. “Serendel is my absolute favorite, and I’d kill for an hour alone with
him! Chal, are you sure it’s true?”
“He’s been seen by any number of people,” the man assured her with confidence,
enjoying her reaction as he leaned forward to put his arms on the table.
“Serendel has always been my favorite too, but if I ever got an hour alone with
him, I don’t think he’d enjoy it as much as he would yours. I don’t believe what
they’ve published about his diet, and I’d give my next year’s research budget to
get a piece of him under my trans-field microscope. Under ideal conditions, the
piece would still be attached to him.”
“Who are you two talking about?” I interrupted to ask, mostly to divert Chal
from what he’d been saying. If you’re a mass murderer and you chop people up,
planetary governments pull out all the stops in an effort to get you. If you’re
a research scientist, though, you can chop up just about anyone you like, and
every official in sight will smile and nod in approval.
“You can’t mean you don’t know who Serendel is!” Lidra said with the next thing
to outrage, she and Chal both looking at me now. “Where could you possibly have
been hiding these last four years? Serendel is the best of the five triple-gold
winners, and most people believe he’ll take the crown this year. Do you know how
few glads have taken the crown after only a triple?”
“So he’s a Rober Tay fighter,” I said with no enthusiasm at all, lifting my cup
of javi before leaning back in my chair. “I think I have heard something about
him, but I don’t pay much attention to arena doings. I usually have a pretty
heavy schedule, and if I were going to back any of them, it would probably be
Farison.”
They continued to stare at me for a few seconds, their expressions an identical
sort of blankness that declared my insanity without words, and then, an instant
later, were happily back to being caught up in their enthusiasm
“How could he have been on the liner for three days without anyone finding out
about it?” Lidra asked Chal, the ardent worshiper eager for the latest word
about her god. “Everyone in the Empire must know what he looks like, even if he
doesn’t happen to be in fighting leather.”
“He must have stayed in his cabin after coming aboard,” Chal answered with a
matching eagerness, the two of them proving that even above-average intelligence
is often no proof against low-taste diversions. “If he disguised himself on the
shuttle up and had his meals delivered by chute instead of waiter, no one would
have been the wiser. If I know anything at all about fighters, three days of
being locked up gave him a case of screaming cabin fever. That has to be why he
suddenly showed himself.”
“But not just ordinary cabin fever,” Lidra said in the tones of revelation, her
finger and stare pointing toward Chal. “If he came aboard in disguise, he could
have come out of his cabin in the same, anonymous way. If he came out as

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (40 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

himself, he must be after something he can get most easily by being himself! Oh,
Chal, if I only knew where he was!”
“Sorry, Lidra, but if you’re right, he’s already found what he was looking for,”
the man replied, his totally unapologetic expression reinforcing my belief about
those who started sentences with the word “sorry.” “Take a look over there, and
you’ll see what I mean.”
Chal turned his head toward the back of the hall rather than pointing, and when
the girl followed his gaze she made a sound of deep disappointment. Having
nothing better to do I looked in that direction as well, and saw the pretty
woman in her red-orange bodysuit with the ice gems—sitting at a table with the
clumsy hulk who had nearly run me over and crippled me!
“You don’t mean that’s your magnificent Serendel?” I asked, the sight of him
annoying me all over again. “That big fool with the red hair?”
“Yes, the big fool with the red hair who has every woman in the room—including
me—drooling over him.” Lidra turned back to say, a dangerous edge to her voice
and near-murder in her eyes. “Do you have any final words you’d like to utter
before I kill you where you sit?”
“Not a one,” I came back, returning her stare over the run of my cup. “If my
continued existence depends on my saying something nice about that jerk, I’d
rather keep quiet and have it end.”
“You sound as though you have something personal against him,” Chal remarked
with obvious curiosity, his hand patting Lidra’s arm in an effort to calm her.
“Don’t tell me you were silly enough to bet against him, and now blame him for
whatever money you lost?”
“Money has nothing to do with it,” I answered with a snort, clanking my cup down
on the table. “I was on my way here for a meal, minding my own business, when
the damned fool ran right into me. He was so busy staring at the object of his
desire he almost broke my foot, then had the nerve to insist the collision was
my fault. If he was that hot, he should have had an escort sent to his cabin.”
“I think it’s against the laws of the glad guild for any of them to pay for it.”
Lidra said in a breathless sort of way, her eyes wide again. “You mean you
actually came close enough to him to get stepped on? Why can’t I ever have luck
like that?”
“Lidra, remember what his fighting weight is,” Chal put in, chuckling at the
face I was making in response to the girl’s ridiculous comment. “If our new
friend here really was stepped on, she’s lucky she can still walk. Just to be on
the safe side, after we eat I’ll check the food over. And biologically speaking,
Inky, you can’t blame him for being that—eager. He really has no choice in the
matter.”
“I can blame him for anything I like,” I came back, uninterested in listening to
excuses for the man, even supposed medical ones. “If other men can control
themselves, so can he. The plain fact of the matter is, fighters don’t care to
control themselves. They’re so used to having women throw themselves all over

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (41 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

them, they get to the point of thinking it’s owed them.”
“My dear girl, it is owed them,” Chal said with a lot of amusement, leaning back
in his chair as he looked at me. “Our species may have advanced to the point of
conquering the stars, but our genetic references are just what they were when we
huddled around tribal fires, fearing the dark and the creatures it held. Female
codes demand that they seek out the strongest and most successful of the males,
to insure as far as possible the strength and success of their offspring. Male
codes insist that they take the most attractive females—the definition of
attractive varying with cultural needs and biases—and that as often as possible
before they’re rendered incapable of adding to the race through death or
crippling. The drive is strongest among those who face physical danger on a
regular basis, which means, of course, among the glads. The rest of us know we
have time, so we’re not driven by the same urgency. Serendel could die in his
very next challenge, and his body won’t let him forget that. I’m really
surprised he was able to hold out for as long as three days.”
“It’s too bad I wasn’t around when he lost the fight,” Lidra said glumly, elbow
on table and face held in palm. “There aren’t many men in this Empire I would
choose to have children by, but he’s certainly one of them. And I want to have
my kids soon, while I’m still young enough to have fun with them. I suppose I’d
better face the fact that if Inky couldn’t distract him, I’d have no chance at
all unless I used one of my gadgets. That means you’re still at the top of the
list, Chal, so don’t forget about applying for leave after this thing is over.
Now that we’ve finally met, there’s no sense in wasting time.”
“I won’t forget,” the man said softly, looking at the girl with a very faint
smile she didn’t happen to see, and then he was back to looking at me with
another expression entirely. “And now that you’ve mentioned it. I wonder why
Serendel wasn’t distracted by Inky. She’s attractive enough by any standards
you’d care to use, so why didn’t he choose her?”
“Can’t we find anything else to talk about?” I asked, the annoyance I’d been
feeling beginning to reach for new heights. “My reservation in the Mists calls
for a three day tour, what they call a half-week. I understand that many of the
tours are for even less than that, which doesn’t make sense. Why would they
limit a tourist’s stay like that?”
“Maybe it has something to do with the constant fog,” Lidra answered, allowing
herself only reluctantly to be distracted from the previous topic. “When you
leave a day-night schedule—even an artificial one—for nothing but gray that
varies only a little, something inside you could start getting anxious.
Different people are probably able to take the sameness for different amounts of
time, but maybe most people are quick to reach the point of screaming to be let
out and have to work up to being able to take more. Since the Mists people would
like to have you come back again to tour a different section, they try to get
you out the first time before the screaming starts.”
“I hope it’s also before the mold sets in,” I muttered, trying to keep my

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (42 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

distaste only among the three of us. “Wandering around in damp, constant fog
isn’t my idea of a fun time, no matter what they’ve done to pretty it up. I hope
you two are in good enough shape to keep up with the pace I intend setting.”
“The pace you’ll be setting depends on how the tour is set up,” Lidra told me,
her tone of voice back to being one step above inaudible despite the fact that
her expression hadn’t changed. “They’ll be sending us through the section we’re
booked for, and it has to have something besides fog. And let’s not forget the
contention that it’s so compelling some people have insisted on staying longer.
That’s one of the points we’re supposed to be verifying.”
“Well, if you hear me deciding to stay longer, you won’t have to wonder if
they’ve gotten to me,” I told her, sure she heard the dryness no matter how
softly I was speaking. “At that point you’ll know, and hopefully will have
enough time to yell for help before you go the same route. It’s just too bad any
help will be too far away to help.”
“But it won’t be,” she said, and the amusement was back to lurking in her eyes.
“It’s highly unlikely that we’ll need them, but a destroyer stuffed with Empire
shock troops won’t be far from the planet while we’re on it. If it turns out we
do need them, all we have to do is call. For you, that consists of covering all
three of the jewels in your ring, then pressing down on them three times in a
row in rapid succession. You do it nine times with a ten second pause between
each set of three, and before you know it the place is being overrun. Chal and I
have different means, but the results will be the same. Our friends don’t want
to lose any of us, not if they can possibly help it.”
“That certainly does make me feel loved,” I commented, experiencing a need to
say something about the awe and gratitude with which I was being filled. The
field agent who had given me the ring must have known about its additional
ability, but he hadn’t mentioned it. Either he was counting on Lidra to give me
all the data I needed—which is one hell of a way to design a briefing—or he
didn’t care to see me too overburdened with unnecessary knowledge. When you
trust someone, you don’t tend to pick over the available information before
passing it on, which said quite a lot about how far S.I. trusted me.
“Now I know why Serendel didn’t choose Inky,” Chal said suddenly, his light eyes
filled with the satisfaction of a puzzle solved. “I’ve been seeing it all along,
but only just now noticed it when her expression changed. I think the best words
I can use to describe it are innocent and wholesome.”
“Watch it, Chal,” Lidra warned with a laugh. “As close as she is, if she throws
that cup at you she’s not likely to miss. I can see what you mean about the way
she looks, but what does it have to do with Serendel? Is he supposed to be
turned off by innocence and wholesomeness?”
“If all those articles are right about his sense of decency, he is,” my
almost-target answered with a grin, keeping an eye on the cup I still held
without letting it discourage his fun time. “If a man has any standards at all,
one of the firmest will be on the point of ‘ruining’ a ‘nice’ girl. If he gets

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (43 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

serious about that nice girl that’s another story, but if all he’s looking for
is horizontal exercise, he’ll choose an already experienced female. If you look
at it right, his rejection of Inky could mean he’s really quite attracted to
her.”
“Chal, that’s disgusting,” I told him while Lidra laughed, failing to see what
they both found so amusing. “I may like my men big, but I also insist that they
have personalities and intelligence. Since the mighty Serendel doesn’t qualify
on those last two points, he can be attracted in someone else’s direction. As
for me, I think I can use a nap to make up for the sleep I lost hurrying to
catch this liner. Maybe by the time I wake up, you two will be ready to talk
about something other than your favorite fighter.”
“Haven’t you checked your planetary-destination schedule yet?” Lidra asked as I
started to get out of my chair, a faint amusement still with her. “If you shift
over right now, what you just ate was dinner, with a night’s sleep ahead of you.
Chal and I are already on the schedule, and we were going to spend some time in
the game rooms after our own dinner. Why don’t you join us, and turn in for the
night later?”
“Thanks anyway, but I don’t think so,” I said, really in no mood to be
entertained. If I’d still been on Gryphon I could have done some work during
that night, but liner nights are good for nothing but sleep. “If I don’t get my
rest I stop looking pure and wholesome, and that would be a crime against
humanity or something. Suppose I meet you two here for breakfast?”
“Maybe a good night’s sleep and a fortifying breakfast will bring you back to
your senses,” Lidra said, the gleam in her eye downright evil. “Anyone who
thinks Farison would have a chance against Serendel needs something to bring
them back to reality.”
Chal laughed outright at that, but all I did was shake my head and turn away
without saying anything else. Glad-groupies are impossible to argue with, and I
should have known better than to even think about trying. What I wanted right
then wasn’t an argument, but the privacy of my small cabin. I needed some time
alone to curse everyone who thought I was sweet or wholesome or
innocent-looking—or still hadn’t grown up—and to think about what I would do
first once I had gotten back to Gryphon. I strode out of the dining hall, trying
to decide which of the Twi Houses I would do best allying with, and thought
nothing further about all the people I’d seen hovering around the area where
Serendel sat, happily drinking in the sight of him.
Chapter 5
The next ship’s morning found me wide awake and feeling really good, which
lasted until I met Lidra and Chal in the dining hall. They’d taken a larger
table not far from where we’d sat the night before, about fifteen feet from the
right-hand wall window which now showed a violently spectacular vista of
volcanic eruptions. My two new acquaintances were paying more attention to their
food than to the supplied scenery, but when I came up to the table they actually

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (44 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

took a second or two out to smile and nod.
“Morning, Inky,” Lidra said around a mouthful of cereal as I sat. “There isn’t
much time, so you’d better order and eat as fast as you can.”
“She can order fast, but you’ll have to let her take her time with the eating,”
Chal put in, the words more of an order than a comment. “She won’t enjoy it very
much if she has indigestion, which is what you’ll get if you don’t stop
swallowing without tasting. And by the way, Inky, how’s your foot feeling this
morning? I didn’t get a chance to look at it last night the way I wanted to.”
“My foot is fine,” I answered as I ordered juice and javi and two slices of
pro-pure. “I know you’re probably disappointed, but they won’t be able to add me
to your idol’s maim stats. And what am I supposed to be
hurrying-but-not-hurrying for?”
“If she takes her time eating, she’ll miss the opening warm-ups,” Lidra said to
Chal, ignoring the question I’d asked. “Even more to the point, we’ll miss them.
If we don’t stay here until she’s through and then drag her along, do you think
she’ll go anywhere near the gym?”
“Getting her sick won’t help in changing her mind,” Chal returned as he took
another spoonful of his soft-boiled eggs, obviously unimpressed with Lidra’s
arguments. “And speaking about getting sick, you really will have to add to your
breakfast order, Inky. Pro-pure isn’t a food, it’s a supplement—and an
artificial one at that. If you don’t want to die from malnutrition, what you
need in your body is food.”
“Food doesn’t do well in my body while I’m working out, Chal,” I answered with a
sweet, innocent smile as I looked at him. “Throwing up isn’t my idea of fun, and
the pro-pure is all protein with enough electrolytes to get me through the
session. After that I’ll be able to eat all the greasy hot-fries and grilled
meat-rounds I like. And what’s supposed to be happening in the gym?”
They immediately began choking, Lidra with laughter and Chal with outraged
indignation, the result of trying to talk and swallow both at the same time. A
waiter came over with my order while they were still fighting to stop coughing,
so I was able to drink my juice without being bothered. By the time I put the
emptied glass aside and reached for the first slice of pro-pure, though, Chal
had recovered enough to be able to split his stern stare between Lidra and me.
“You don’t have to encourage her, Lidra,” the girl was told, an obvious effort
to banish her continuing amusement. “If she starts thinking what she said was
cute and clever, she might even go so far as to try it. Inky—Dalisse—I know
you’re not a child, so I won’t spend time lecturing you. All I’ll say is that
what we’re about to do is very important, too important for any of us not to be
in peak condition. To be sure of that I’ll order all of our meals from now on,
and then none of us will have to worry.”
“The hell you will,” I countered as Lidra almost choked again, the good mood I’d
been in beginning to thin in the presence of his “helpful” attitude. “You, more
than anyone else, should know, Chal, that species survival depends most heavily

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (45 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:19
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

on the ability to adapt. Anyone can keep going on the best and healthiest foods
available, but it takes true survival ability to thrive on the junk food most
prevalent in our society today. If you’re interested in continuing on with the
rest of the species, my friend, you’d better hurry up and start adapting.”
Chal stared at me wordlessly with his mouth moving just a little, but Lidra put
her head back and laughed like hell. I didn’t know if she was laughing at what
I’d said or at the way Chal was taking it, but it didn’t really matter. This
time I was able to finish the slice of pro-pure and half my javi in relative
peace, and then Chal managed to pull himself together.
“That has to be one of the most ridiculous arguments I’ve ever heard,” he
stated, annoyed with Lidra’s ongoing chuckling, but apparently determined to
ignore it. “You can’t possibly believe that any more than I do, and even beyond
that ...”
“What has belief got to do with truth?” I interrupted to ask, still blandly
innocent. “If I jump off the top of the Empire building on Gryphon while
believing I can fly, will that stop me from splattering when I hit the pavement?
Some things can be affected by belief, but Ultimate Truth isn’t one of them. And
isn’t eating right considered to be an Ultimate Truth?”
“I always thought it was just plain good sense,” Chal came back, finally
understanding that the straighter he played it, the worse off he would be. “I
can prove it’s good sense by the kind of physical shape I’m in, which happens to
be excellent. Can you and your Ultimate Truth say the same?”
“Well, I am a little on the underdeveloped side,” I admitted with a sigh that
caused Chal’s eyes to briefly flicker down from my face to the top of my
bodysuit. “That’s why I work out, to see if I can’t improve on the physical
shape I’m in. If you and your good sense think you’re in better condition than
me and my Ultimate Truth, why don’t we test the theory by working out together
for a while? You may have noticed I already have on my exercise bodysuit.”
“Don’t be silly, of course he hasn’t noticed,” Lidra said with a small laugh
that brought a grin to Chal. “Why would he notice a skin-tight black suit that
seems to be promising to go transparent if it’s stared at for a while? And don’t
try to tell me you’re wearing anything under that. If you were, you wouldn’t
have brought that large an eyeball collection to the table with you. Or are you
going to pretend you didn’t notice all the stares when you walked in?”
“As a matter of fact, I didn’t,” I said, feeling the least bit uncomfortable
over the way Lidra was teasing me. “Getting stared at sometimes is just one of
those things that happen. As long as it doesn’t happen at the wrong time,
there’s no sense in making a fuss over it. But I still don’t have an answer to
my question. Are you up to working out with me, Chal?”
“With Lidra sitting here right next to me, I refuse to answer that question,” he
came back, his grin and words making the girl chuckle again. “Whether or not
I’ll join you in the gym is another matter entirely. I can’t see any reason not
to join you—except for the fact that there probably won’t be any room for us to

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (46 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

work out, together or individually. The crowds will be too thick.”
“That’s the reason I was trying to hurry you,” Lidra said, her amusement finally
withdrawn in favor of faint wariness, possibly due to the frown I could feel
myself wearing. “Someone else will be working out in the gym this morning, and
if half the ship doesn’t show up to watch, you can bet they’re nothing less than
dead. Seeing it on the specials is nothing like seeing it when you’re right
there.”
“Don’t tell me,” I said, my tone so flat it could have been used to land a
shuttle on. “Your idol is putting on a show for the benefit of the lowly masses,
and you can’t wait to ooh and ahh. I hate to tell you this, but I left every one
of my hoorays back on Gryphon, right next to my yays and lookatthats. I think
you two had better count on going without me.”
“But we won’t do that,” Lidra came back, a sleek assurance edging aside the
wariness she no longer seemed to need. “We’re supposed to be a team, and teams
like ours should stay together while they’re learning each other. If you end up
in the sticky, it helps to know what to expect from the people around you. We
can’t get to know each other if you keep going your own way, so this time you’ll
go ours. If it’ll make you feel any better, you can criticize Serendel while we
defend him—if you can find anything about him to criticize.”
“We won’t be together long enough for me to list everything there is to
criticize about him,” I countered, just to let her know I was taking her up on
her offer. The girl was right about our needing to learn to know one another,
especially when our lives could conceivably depend on that knowledge. I had
experience going out with teams, and didn’t have to be told how important it was
to know beforehand which way everyone would jump if the stroke went sour. “And
you sound as though you’ve worked with strangers before,” I added after a
moment.
“I certainly have,” she said with a grimace, reaching for her cup of javi. “If
the first time hadn’t been against intellectual types rather than heavies, it
could also have been the last time. My teammate was supposed to be the best with
computers ever born, an opinion he managed to slip into every conversation we
had, and he did seem to have very little trouble cracking the access code of our
targets once I got him past the electronics they had on guard. The only problem
was, when someone unexpectedly showed up in the offices, I turned around to find
him gone, leaving me to get out or get caught on my own.”
“What did you do?” Chal demanded, his frown showing more than faint disapproval.
“If I’d been there, he would have needed specialists once I caught up with him.”
“He almost needed them when I caught up with him,” Lidra returned with a snort,
sharing his feeling. “If he’d stayed he couldn’t have helped, but at least he
would have made me feel less abandoned. What I did at the time, though, was the
only thing I could do: I turned invisible.”
“Now, that’s a trick I’d like to learn,” I said with a grin, pushing aside the
empty pro-pure plate to lean my forearms on the table. “Some people will swear I

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (47 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

already know how, but there’s a difference between talent and true invisibility.
Are you into giving lessons?”
“I’m afraid lessons won’t do it,” she said with a laugh, only glancing at the
odd expression on Chal’s face. It was part amusement and part admiration, but
his mad against her former partner was still there as well. “One of my gadgets
caused the invisibility, but it’s really very simple to build. It’s based on the
principle used by privacy curtains, but generates a 180 degree reflecting
surface rather than simply distorting a preset field of vision. Designing the
function is easy when you compare it to the time you need to spend recircuiting,
but even the recircuiting only takes about a week.”
“Oh, is that all it takes,” I said in a way that made Chal laugh as I sat back
again. “If I’d known it was that easy, I would have done it years ago.”
“Well, you should have asked me,” she said with a smoothly innocent expression,
taking the teasing better than I had. “I wouldn’t have minded telling you. Are
we all ready to go now? If we wait much longer, we won’t even get in the doors.”
I groaned at the reminder and reluctantly finished the last of my javi, then got
to my feet under protest and let them drag me out. There were any number of
things I’d rather have been doing instead of watching a fighter work out, but if
it was that important to my new teammates it would hardly kill me to go along
with them. With the number of people bound to be there it wasn’t likely I was in
danger of needing to speak to the big fool, after all, and once he had left and
had taken his admirers with him, I’d be able to use the gym for my own workout.
There was a thin stream of people moving through the main corridor heading for
the gym, so we simply joined them and went with the flow. The overwide double
doors of the room were standing open when we got there, and we entered to see
that half the ship really had shown up. An area of about twenty feet by twenty
had been roped off to the far left of the gym, and the buzz of the crowd
surrounding the area sounded child-level excited. There was enough room left
over for a couple of people to be involved in their own workouts, but even as we
came to a stop to the right of the incoming flow of new arrivals, one of those
exercising gave it up to go and wait with those who had come for a show.
“Oh, good, he hasn’t gotten here yet,” Lidra said in a low voice, eyeing the
crowd with excitement of her own. “Remember to stay as close to me as you can,
you two, but don’t go past the line of my shoulders. I’ll be using a
hemispherical repellent field to get us as far front as we want to go, and
you’re best off staying out of it. It won’t hurt you, but it’s everyone else we
want to make uncomfortable enough to move, not one of us.”
“I’m glad to see you come well-enough equipped to get the job done,” I
commented, having no intentions whatsoever of asking her what a repellent field
was. “It’s a good thing this isn’t a real vacation, or you might have gotten
caught short.”
“I make it a practice never to leave home without the essentials,” she answered
with a smugness Chal and I both found funny, waving one hand in airy dismissal.

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (48 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

“I was tempted to leave some of it behind in my cabin on the chance that
Serendel might look my way, but that sort of off-again on-again poundage is too
hard to explain. I guess I’ll have to settle for me looking at him. Are we ready
to move?”
“Why don’t you two go ahead, and I’ll join you once he gets here?” I suggested,
having taken a minute to look around the unoccupied part of the gym. “I really
hate standing in crowds doing nothing, and I see a mat over there where I can
get some loosening up in. Then once the show is over, Chal and I can see which
of us follows the most profitable eating regimen.”
“But if we go ahead without you, how will you get through?” Lidra asked, turning
to glance at the waiting spectators. “People like that sometimes get huffy if
all you do is try to crowd them. An attempt to get ahead of them is usually
considered a capital crime.”
“Only for those who don’t know how to move through crowds,” I said with all the
assurance she seemed to need, at the same time giving her a grin. “The man who
raised me had a lot of friends, and they all felt they were under some kind of
geas to teach me everything they could of their various specialties, even if I
never intended using any of it. Every one of them considered me a star pupil, so
I don’t think you have to worry.”
“I guess I’ll just have to take your word for it,” she grudged, but was already
on the way to matching my grin. “And if it does work out right, maybe you could
give me some lessons. That way I can think about catching Serendel’s eye next
time.”
She gave me a small wave and then headed off with Chal following, which meant I
was able to aim my own steps toward the deserted mat to the right of the
doorway, not too far from the wall. This corner of the gym looked almost bare,
with nothing but mats and climbing ropes and wall peg lifters and such between a
couple of private-looking doors. The more sophisticated equipment was over near
where the exhibition would take place, and a lot of it had people sitting or
standing on its benches and frames to allow them a better view. It was a pure
waste of good equipment, but happily I didn’t need it just for loosening up.
I walked to the center of the mat and immediately bent over, stretching my arms
down to where my palms were flat on the rough surface I stood on, then sending
them back between my ankles as I stretched even lower. For some reason I was
remembering how Seero used to tease me when I said I had to loosen up, insisting
that I didn’t have to, I only wanted to. I started out with the flexibility most
people had to work up to, he’d always told me, and then went on from there to
places most, including him, couldn’t reach. I could almost hear him chuckling as
he watched, telling me my palms-to-the-floor handicap ought to be my having to
stand on two-inch-high blocks ....
I straightened up and then folded into sitting on the mat, trying to drive those
thoughts away from me. It had been a long time since I’d last stopped to feel my
loss, to send out my need for the close companionship and warm support I’d known

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (49 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

for all those years—only to find the usual place of it forever emptied. Seero
had always been there for me, always, and like a silly child I’d assumed he
always would be. I couldn’t yet cope with the thought of his being gone, not on
an emotional level, so I hadn’t even tried. All I’d done had been to look at
those who had thrown his life away, and swear they would feel the same loss
they’d given me, the same helplessness while knowing exactly what was happening.
I needed to get on with fulfilling that vow even more than I needed to breathe,
but there I sat, on my way to investigating something utterly unimportant,
wasting the time I should be spending on what was really vital ...
I took a deep breath, spread my legs and stretched my body down to the mat left,
right and center, then bent my legs back at the knees so that my heels were
close to my thighs. Letting all that burning impatience get the better of me
would be stupid, most especially since there wasn’t anything I could do about it
just then. For the most part I’d have to wait it out, but if Lidra thought I’d
be letting the tour people set my pace in the Mists, she wasn’t as bright as she
was supposed to be. Ours would be the fastest tour in the history of the Mists
of the Ages, and that would include finding and breaking into their headquarters
building.
Slowly, using muscle control, I began letting my body bend backward toward the
mat. Lying flat while your legs are bent at the knees gives strength and stretch
to your thigh muscles and tone to your body, and isn’t anywhere near as painful
as some people claim. You may be able to feel some strain if you pay attention
to it, but relaxing is easier if you look at something else while you’re doing
it. I looked up at the gym ceiling hanging a full thirty feet above me, seeing
the network of narrow and wide metal beams spanning the room about ten feet
below that, consciously relaxing my muscles once I was flat down on the mat. I
intended staying like that only a minute or two before raising myself again just
as slowly, but suddenly something besides the ceiling appeared high above me.
I didn’t know where he’d come from, but from my place on the mat he looked
almost as tall as the network of beams I’d been inspecting. He was dressed in
nothing but the heavy leather of a fighter, knee-high boots, narrow groin-cover,
wide brown chest plate, bracers from wrist to elbow, and a brow-band. Around his
waist was a swordbelt, and at his side hung a legendary multi-blade, the weapon
allowed only to the best of the best. Glads started out with uniswords, worked
at mastering them, then, if they lived, moved on to trithrusters. You had to be
a double-gold winner at the very least in order to merit a multi-blade, and
Serendel was supposed to be the best of the three-circlet winners. He put his
fingertips to his swordbelt as he looked down at me, and faint amusement filled
his cold gray eyes.
“I think I understand now why you blundered into me yesterday,” he said, his
wide-legged stance an arrogant challenge even when his words were nothing but
mild. “If you do that on any sort of a regular basis, it’s a miracle you can
ever walk straight.”

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (50 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

“Since you were the one who ran into me, I wonder what your excuse is,” I
retorted, staying down just for the hell of it. Some people claim that simply
watching others do the stretch is painful, and if Serendel was one of those, he
deserved every twitch. “Maybe you ought to trade in your equipment for a sonic
tapping cane.”
“If I were blind, I wouldn’t have been in so much of a hurry that I couldn’t
have kept you from tripping under my feet,” he returned, that long red mustache
rising slightly with the increase of his amusement. “And if you’ve come to watch
the show, little girl, remember what I said about staying back away from me.
Someone with balance as bad as yours needs all the distance from danger she can
get.”
He turned and walked away then, coming up on the crowd from a direction they
obviously hadn’t been expecting him to appear, and I was so mad I sat up again
without taking it slow. Someone with balance as bad as mine? From a man who
couldn’t be trusted not to stampede in the middle of a group of innocent people?
He had a hell of a lot of nerve making cracks about me, especially in view of
the way everyone stepped back out of his path, opening a broad aisle for him to
stomp up. That was the sort of thing he was used to, people scrambling to get
out of his way, and too bad about anyone who didn’t.
I sat there on the mat with my fists to my thighs, fuming mad, watching as the
crowd closed up behind him before surging forward a very little bit. They
couldn’t wait for the big show to start, the sort of exhibition of skill a top
fighter put on even when he was only warming up or practicing. It was too bad
nothing was likely to interrupt that exhibition, making him look like the
stumbling incompetent he was.
“You’d better stay back away from me,” I mimicked in a mutter, hot enough to
boil over. “Remember what I said about that.”
What he’d said was twenty feet, but if he’d asked my opinion, I wouldn’t have
settled for less than a hundred. Twenty feet was a good deal closer than I ever
wanted to be to him, unless it was to watch him hang by the neck from a rope.
The thought broke off as another one came to me, an idea that brought a sudden
grin to my face. So he wanted me to stay twenty feet away from him, did he? I
raised my head slowly to look up at the network of metal beams above me, thought
about it for at least ten seconds, then smoothly rose to my feet.
The crowd had already started their oohing and ahhing and applauding as I turned
to look for a climbing rope, showing that the big hero had undoubtedly begun
warming up. I knew I’d promised to join Lidra and Chal as soon as that happened,
but maybe they’d be satisfied if all I did was spot them and wave. They wouldn’t
be able to claim I hadn’t watched the workout the way I’d said I would, because
my seat was going to be the best one in the house.
The climbing ropes were anchored into the ceiling, so all I had to do was choose
the one that fell closest to the metal framework and unhook the bottom of it
from the wall. It was a heavy rope that looked sturdy enough, but I still hung

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (51 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

my full weight from it for a minute while I was close enough to the ground that
a fall wouldn’t matter. Seero had taught me to distrust everyone’s rigging but
my own, and not to expect miracles even then. Things can happen even to an
unbreakable line, and if you don’t really believe that, you’ll never find it
possible to be prepared.
The climbing rope seemed as solidly anchored as possible, so I began pulling
myself up it, hand over hand. It didn’t take long to reach the framework the
rope hung beside, and swinging over to it with my legs was also no problem. The
metal beam was a narrow one, no more than a couple of inches wide, but I’d
walked smaller and with a lot less light. I stood with the help of a ceiling-set
corner brace, glad that the framework was as steady with me on it as it looked
from below, then started moving toward the brace on the other side. The metal
was hard under my feet and a little too smooth, but I still made it all the way
without slipping.
When I reached the second brace I took a minute to look down, which confirmed
the fact that no one had spotted me yet. Everyone’s eyes were locked to
Serendel, watching with fanatic pleasure as he swung his multi-sword on its
lowest setting, moving through a glad drill that was meant to warm him up. The
drill demanded grace rather than strength, finesse rather than attack, and
watching him it was almost possible to believe he’d negated most of his own
weight as well as his sword’s. Most big men weren’t that quick—which is not the
same as being fast—and I thought I could see why so many people expected so many
great things from him.
But none of that changed my own intentions. The man wanted me at least twenty
feet away from him, so that’s what he would get. Past the brace I held to was a
triple line of metal framework, three times the width of what I’d walked and
more than wide enough for what I planned. I swung around the brace to its other
side, got both feet onto the triple beam and then, with my arms only a small
distance from my sides, walked to the spot I’d been aiming for all along. It was
about two-thirds of the way along the beam, and when I got there I bent
carefully, then stretched myself out along the metal.
Grandstanding on a beam that high off the ground isn’t very smart, but as I
pretended to make myself comfortable on my right side, I knew that right then I
preferred feeling satisfied to feeling intelligent. The fighter was about ten
feet ahead of my position and twenty feet down, which, if I remembered my school
math correctly, meant I was a little better than twenty-two feet away from him.
Since I’d done just what he’d asked me to, he couldn’t very well complain, could
he?
Everyone applauded when Serendel finished his warm-ups, and then gasped in
delight when the fighter whirled his sword over his head to reset its weight,
the jewels in its finger-guard blazed with a light that was almost life, and
everyone watching undoubtedly wondered exactly how much weight the sword was now
being allowed to manifest. During multi-blade combats the glads themselves

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (52 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

usually had that question, wondering just how much it would take to stop the
strike coming at them. It wasn’t unknown for a fighter to defend against an
attack that seemed to have everything behind it, only to find that the
multi-sword striking his was set at minimum and therefore was immediately
bouncing off. What usually happened after that was seeing his opponent ride the
bounce away in an arc that brought the sword back faster than he could defend
against, most often with maximum weight returned to it, and that ended the bout
in a bloody and very final way. Knowing when to change the weight of the sword,
how much to change it, and performing the changeovers smoothly were skills the
fighters worked very hard to master; those who made it survived and prospered,
while those who didn’t had their names added to the lists of the fallen.
I was leaning on my right elbow and supporting my head with the hand, watching
with supposed full attention while I kept my balance with my left hand on the
beam, when someone finally spotted me. One of the people on the far side of the
crowd happened to glance up, did a double take, then started nudging others
around him as he pointed. Even more eyes began coming to me then, the nudging
and pointing spreading left and right away from its starting point, and before
very long it had migrated around the circle to those who stood with their backs
to me. When more and more people began turning around, looking up and gasping,
it finally came to the star of the exhibition that he was losing his audience.
He finished a runthrough of a series of attacks and counters, frowned when he
saw how many people had their backs to him, then finally looked up.
“By the five-pointed crown of Lethen Highwinner!” the fighter blurted, letting
his point fall almost to the deck plates as he saw me. “What in hell are you
doing up there?”
“I’m watching the show,” I called back, making sure I didn’t let the speaking
shift me off balance. “You did tell me to stay at least twenty feet away from
you, and this was the only way I could do it and still get to see something.
That isn’t all you’re going to be doing, is it?”
“Get the hell down from there before you fall and break your neck!” the
magnificent Serendel ordered in a growl, resheathing his sword before putting
his fists to his hips. “How in the name of sanity did you get up there in the
first place?”
“I used a climbing rope,” I answered innocently, moving my head in the general
direction of where the rope still hung. “If heights bother you, you don’t have
to look at me, you know. Just turn your back and pretend I’m somewhere
underfoot, and then you’ll be able to get on with your practice.”
The man’s head came up in annoyance as most of the crowd chuckled, his
appreciation of my comment a lot less than theirs. They were interested and
amused because they thought I was challenging the fighter, the way any number of
misguided fools did with glads on a more or less regular basis. What only the
fighter himself realized was that I was answering a challenge, not offering one,
and he didn’t seem to care for it much.

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (53 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

“You’re not interested in coming down right now?” he asked once the laughter had
quieted, his tone suddenly as smooth as the glint in his eyes. “Well, in that
case there’s something that should be taken care of, and since you’re way up
there, I’ll see to it for you.”
I didn’t understand what he was talking about any more than the other people in
the room, but they got out of his way fast enough when he stepped over the rope
around his practice area and began striding across the floor. I sat up on the
beam, shifted my feet under me before standing carefully, then turned to walk
back me way I’d come. I had a very strong hunch I needed to be back to where I’d
started from as fast as humanly possible, and when I reached the end brace I saw
I’d been right but was already too late. The miserable fiend had reached the
climbing rope before I got to the brace, and even as I watched he finished
hooking it tight to the wall in its original position. Pulled that far out of
line I couldn’t reach it from the framework of beams, something my adversary had
known would happen even before he’d done it.
“There we are, now everything’s neat and tidy,” he said as he turned from the
wall, looking up to send me the faintest of grins. “Leaving a rope just hanging
down like that can cause someone to get hurt, and I really hate seeing people
get hurt. You be sure and let me know as soon as you’re ready to come down, and
we’ll see about untying that rope again.”
This time the laughter was in support of him, half a dozen people going so far
as to applaud as well. The upstart’s challenge to their hero had been answered
with style, and the foolish female would be stuck up on the beams for as long as
he wanted her there. They also seemed to be hoping he would make her ask him
nicely before he let her down, and I really did feel sorry that their hopes
would end up being dashed. The foolish female would have stayed in the metalwork
until she died of thirst and hunger before asking their hero for anything, but
happily for her, staying and dying weren’t going to be necessary.
Serendel had already turned and started back to his practice area when I swung
around the brace, then began walking the single beam back toward the center of
it. I couldn’t afford to spare attention for anything but what I was doing and
planned to do, but I heard the muttering and gasps of the crowd telling me they
were still watching. The highest point I’d ever formally dismounted from was
fifteen feet, but I knew there had been an informal time or two when I’d
bettered that. I hadn’t had the opportunity to measure back then, but if twenty
feet was more than I could handle, I’d certainly find out soon enough.
By the time I reached the center of the beam, I had driven all doubt away,
setting myself firmly into the proper confidence and concentration for
dismounting. I had all the room and time I needed, all the balance and ability,
so I turned head on in the center of the beam, kicked off it backward, caught it
with my hands as I dropped, then sent myself swinging below and past it into the
empty, open air.
I don’t think dismounting will ever stop making me feel as though I can fly.

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (54 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

Flipping over in the air slows your rate of descent and gives you control of the
drop, but while you’re doing it you feel as though you don’t have to land,
you’re simply doing it because you’ve decided to. I turned twice in the air and
twisted, and then I was down on the mat I’d been stretching on, my landing
crouch a little deeper than proper form approves of, but doing nothing to keep
me from staying erect. Once I was sure I would continue that way, I turned my
head toward my trusty opponent.
“I think I’d like to come down now,” I said, working to sound as helpless as
possible. “Would you please see about untying the rope?”
Serendel was frozen in place less than ten feet way, everyone else silent and
gawping behind him, and then the cheering and applause erupted, making it sound
like there were a thousand people in the room. I wasn’t used to being cheered
and applauded—audiences tend to be minimal or absent entirely when I perform—and
I was so distracted by the unexpected enthusiasm that Serendel was standing
right in front of me before I even knew he’d moved.
“I have to ask you to forgive me for the boorish way I’ve been insulting you,”
he said, looking down at me with an odd expression in those cold gray eyes. “I
can see now our collision couldn’t have been anyone’s fault but mine, which
means I must offer a belated apology. From now on, please feel free to come as
close to me as you like.”
If I’d been distracted a minute earlier by the cheering and applause, his
apologizing sent me into virtual shock. Never in a million years had I expected
him to say something like that, which is most likely the reason he had my hand
before I so much as realized he’d taken it. I felt the touch of shock again,
only stronger, when be actually bent over it and kissed it, and it was all I
could do to keep from staring after him like a gaping idiot when he turned to go
back to his practice area. Never in my life had I seen anything like that—not to
mention having it done to me—and it took a minute to realize that Lidra and Chal
hadn’t followed the crowd back to where it had come from.
“So that’s what it takes to get his attention,” Lidra said, her amusement still
very much with her. “The equivalent of diving off a rooftop. Okay, no problem.
Next time it’ll be my turn to be kissed.”
“Before or after you get out of traction?” Chal asked with a chuckle, looking at
me with very bright eyes. “Inky here was obviously born to fly, but we lesser
mortals have to make do with being chained to the ground. And in case you were
wondering, Inky, our competition date is off. If that’s the kind of shape eating
greasy hot-fries and meat-rounds puts you in, I don’t even want to know what
decent food would do. The Empire isn’t yet ready for the perfect woman.”
“Why, Chal, I thought you said I was the perfect woman,” Lidra protested with
pretend insult, her pout just about as believable as her claim, her hand coming
up to take his arm. “If the Empire isn’t yet ready for me, whatever will I do
with my time?”
“We’ll figure something out,” the man reassured her with a grin, patting the

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (55 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

hand that held to his arm. “But until we do, we still have an exercise session
to watch. Are you ready, Inky? With the sort of personal invitation you were
given, you won’t need Lidra’s repellent field to get you right up to the front
line.”
“Why don’t you two go ahead without me,” I suggested, for some reason very
embarrassed by what had happened. “I don’t find much interest in watching other
people exercise, and it would be rude if he caught me yawning in boredom. He
apologized for that misunderstanding yesterday, you know.”
“For the—‘misunderstanding’,” Lidra said dryly, apparently trying to hide some
sort of new amusement. “Yes, we know, we saw him do it. Don’t you just love the
way fighters apologize? It makes you want to start an argument, just to give him
another chance to do it. If you’re sure you don’t want to come with us, meet us
later in the dining hall for lunch. We can tell you how it went over a
nutritious meal of hot-fries and meat-rounds.”
I smiled and nodded while Chal laughed, and then we separated to go our
individual ways. I left the gym and got back to my cabin as quickly as possible,
then sat down in a chair to look at the hand that had been kissed. It was such
an odd feeling to have been treated like that, to have been made to feel that
I’d been raised in palaces rather than on the dusk side of respectability. I’d
never regret the way I’d been raised or what Seero had taught me, but somehow I
wished we had lived more often among those who inhabited palaces, so that I
would have learned what to do when a man kissed my hand. There had to be
something to do besides standing there staring like a moron, but I suppose it
takes time and experience to learn what.
I folded my legs under me and leaned back in the chair, regretting the fact that
we’d be getting to Joelare in less than another two ship’s days. If the time
were going to be longer I would have seriously considered Serendel’s offer, but
with no more than a day and a half to work with, all I could do was forget it.
My coworkers and I had things to do on Joelare, and after that I had things of
my own to occupy me on Gryphon. That meant I would be wisest avoiding all
contact with Serendel for the rest of the trip, to keep from starting something
I might not want to see end.
I sighed as I closed my eyes, called up a picture of the man in his fighting
leathers to look at, and spent some time wondering if I would ever see him
again.
Chapter 6
The rest of our time on the liner went by as quickly as I’d known it would, and
my only major chore turned out to be putting up with Lidra’s teasing. She
understood well enough why I’d decided against getting involved with Serendel;
it would be more than awkward if the fighter decided to pay my way to wherever
he was going, just to give us more time together. Fighters did that sort of
thing on a regular basis with women they found attractive, and what kind of
excuse could I use as a reason for refusing? Previous reservations? He’d be sure

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (56 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

to insist on paying me back for them. Lack of interest? Then why did I get
involved with him in the first place? No, the only option I had was to stay away
from the man, that or tell him what we’d be up to on Joelare.
Since Lidra understood the point at least as well as I did, she didn’t let
herself be more than disappointed that she and Chal would not be introduced to
the fighter the way they’d been looking forward to. What she did do, though, was
give me a detailed description of all Serendel’s public movements, including the
fact that there were times he seemed to be surreptitiously searching the crowds
around him. This, to Lidra, was Highly Significant, an action she didn’t
hesitate to interpret.
“He’s obviously looking for you,” she proclaimed once, delighted to be privy to
limited, inside information. “Every time I see the poor thing doing it, my heart
goes out to him.”
“I’ll bet that’s not all you’d like to have going out to him,” I couldn’t help
saying, her pious pity quickly getting to be more than annoying. “And chances
are what he’s really looking for is that elegant female he appropriated the
first day out of his cabin.”
“Why would he be looking for her?” the very innocent question came, changing
Chal’s grin to chuckling. “She showed up at that first practice right after you
left, carved entirely out of smug self-satisfaction and obviously thinking she
was making an entrance. When no one even glanced at her she started getting
annoyed, but when she tried to get through the crowd and no one would let her
by, she went furious. I didn’t have a directional pick-up handy, so I couldn’t
hear what she said, but she must have convinced the people around her that she
was entitled to be in front because she was sleeping with the guy. They must
have believed her because they finally let her through.”
“But not very willingly,” Chal added, laughing softly at the memory. “I don’t
think they would have minded if it had been you trying to get past them, and
some of them actually seemed to resent her. After that she gave up on the
entrances, and strutted into places on Serendel’s arm.”
“Why do you people feel you have the right to approve or disapprove of your
hero’s personal life?” I asked, suddenly resentful of the supporter mentality.
“He didn’t ask any of you to support him, so what gives you the right to tell
him who he should or shouldn’t be sleeping with? Unless one of you is scheduled
to be his bed stand-in, it’s really none of your business.”
“But of course it is,” Chal answered at once, beating Lidra to it, neither of
them the least bit insulted. “His being as good as he is forced us to be his
supporters, and now that he belongs to us we want nothing but the best for him.
He’s entitled to it, you see, and if he doesn’t find it for himself, we don’t
mind helping out. It’s the least we can do in appreciation of what he does for
us.”
“And since we female fans can’t have him for ourselves, we’re damned well going
to see him with someone we can stomach,” Lidra said, one hand smoothing her

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (57 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

purple-streaked hair. “That slinker he picked up is okay as a bed-bunny in the
absence of anyone better, but there’s nothing she can do that the rest of us
couldn’t, so why should she have special privileges? What you did, on the other
hand, was special, which is the reason most of us would rather see him with you.
We know we can’t compete with an accomplishment like that, so we can accept your
being with him in place of one of us. That’s not to say we like it, but we can
accept it.”
At that point I sat back in my lounge chair and sipped at my javi, far from
satisfied but deciding not to pursue the point any further. The whole thing felt
too much like the sort of prearranged lifestyles some elements of the Empire
still insisted on, the kind that sewed you into what other people thought was
best for you. I’d been outraged the first time I’d heard about the practice and
had known that those people were lucky they’d never tried their nonsense on me.
Telling them what to do with themselves would have been the least of my
reactions, and somehow this approval of me for Serendel felt almost like the
same attitude. Lidra, Chal and I had been taking our meals in various lounges
rather than in the dining hall despite the fact that it cost more that way,
preferring the cash outlay to the possibility of running into Serendel. At first
I’d been disappointed that it had to be done like that, but after our
conversation concerning approval, I was more relieved than disappointed.
When the shuttle took us down to Aeon, Joelare’s newest port, Lidra and Chal
finally found something other than their hero to talk about. We left the vehicle
with at least twenty other people, gasping out our awed delight with the port’s
decor, admiring the fairyland castle which was their entry-admin building for
those booked into the Mists of the Ages. People who were coming to Joelare for
reasons other than tourism had to make do with an ordinary customs building of
metal and glasstic, but we who were the chosen were escorted into the Castle of
Beginning “... where all you lucky people will be given orientation information
about your individual tours,” our chief guide burbled as she walked ahead of us,
smiling and gesturing at our destination. Assistant guides or aides were also
among us, carrying any hand luggage we were willing to part with, cautioning us
to watch our steps, and taking food and drink orders from anyone who felt
themselves in dire need.
“Costumes like mine and other tour area variations will be available for you as
soon as we have your measurements,” she went on in great enjoyment, pausing to
turn once in front of us to let us see the many-layered gown of gold she was
wearing. The skirts were so wide she probably needed double doors to get into a
room, the front of the dress dipped so low her upper measurements could have
been taken by eye, and the three-quarter sleeves on the thing trailed so much
white lace it was surprising she was able to lift her arms.
“What if gold isn’t our best color?” a mild but very deep voice asked, the voice
of one of the men with us. We all laughed at the way he’d avoided asking the
most obvious question, and even our guide enjoyed the effort.

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (58 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

“I was about to add that masculine equivalents of this gown will be available
for viewing on the castle servants,” she answered with a laugh as she resumed
walking, the first real laugh we’d heard out of her. “If you’d rather, though,
we can have the gowns made up in any color you like. As our guest, the choice
will be entirely yours.”
The man acknowledged her comment with a deep-voiced chuckle of appreciation
shared by most of the rest of us, but some of us weren’t very happy with the
entire idea. We weren’t even near the Mists yet, but some of us were already
impatient to be leaving.
“Oh, Inky, stop looking so sour,” Lidra said to me with no effort at keeping her
voice down, her exasperation with my attitude clear to anyone who heard her.
“Dressing up in costumes will be fun, as long as you make yourself forget you
couldn’t cancel your reservations without losing your deposit money. It isn’t
their fault your friend got sick at the last minute, so what’s the sense in
deciding beforehand that you aren’t going to enjoy yourself no matter what? As
long as you’re paying for it, you might as well enjoy it.”
“I may have to pay for it, but I sure as hell don’t have to enjoy it,” I
countered, also making no effort to keep my voice down. “If I’ve got to be here
I’ll decide what I will and won’t wear, not some overpaid flunky with an
underactive imagination.”
Lidra sighed and simply shook her head, but that didn’t mean she wasn’t
satisfied with the way the conversation had gone. We’d decided back on the liner
that a reluctant guest would be the best thing for me to be, especially if
everyone was made fully aware of my attitude. There would be times I’d need to
be away from the tour group or dressed in a way that would let me work, and
being tagged uncooperative right from the start would get us past the need for
later excuses. Chal had helped us build a logically consistent story, and I was
a lot happier with it than I would have been with pretend enthusiasm.
“You don’t need to watch your steps on the drawbridge, the entire area is
shielded,” our guide said, moving first onto a wide ramp of golden vapor. “Once
you enter the Mists there will be areas you mustn’t move through except with
your journey scouts, but you’ll be warned about them well in advance, and the
warnings will be repeated on a regular basis until after the area is behind you.
You will, of course, be told more about that later. Right now, please follow
me.”
The first people to follow the woman felt a need to test the solidity of the
vapor with one foot before trusting the rest of themselves to it, but after them
no one else bothered. The golden vapor was as solid underfoot as you would
expect a force field to be, and we climbed the ramp without difficulty through a
golden arch that led us to a wide entrance hall of marble and rainbows. The hall
was roofed over with something transparent that took the outer day’s sunshine
and divided it into its prismatic parts, and I had to be careful not to gasp
with everyone else. The hall was absolutely beautiful, and there wasn’t anyone

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (59 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

there who didn’t appreciate it.
“Just show your reservation slips to the attendants moving among you, and
they’ll direct you to the proper Customs section,” our guide told us after a
moment, having given us a chance to stare at the loveliness. “You’ll relax in
comfort while our Customs people clear you, and then you’ll be allowed the
choice of starting for the Mists as soon as your wardrobes are ready, or
spending the night here in the castle and starting in the morning. Those of you
on A and AA class tours won’t be supplied with wardrobes, and will therefore be
able to leave as soon as you’ve gone through Customs. We know none of you will
want to waste even one extra minute reaching the Mists, and we can’t blame you.
We hope you all enjoy your stay at Mists of the Ages, and look forward to
welcoming you back many times in the future.”
The woman gave us a final smile and then went to stand at the far side of the
room, all finished with her part of the job unless someone had a question they
wanted to ask. The attendants who moved among us were both male and female, the
men wearing kneepants and hose and more-or-less elegant coats and such, the
women wearing long-skirted gowns that for the most part were nearly the equal of
our former guide’s dress. Eight closed doorways were spaced around the otherwise
empty hall, and each of the doorways had one additional attendant standing in
front of it. From what I could see, the door attendants were dressed somewhat
differently from those who circulated among us, and then one of the latter was
up to Chal, Lidra and me, checking our slips with a glance.
“Portal number three, counting from the left, is your destination, my lord and
ladies,” the man said with a bow, sweeping his arm in the proper direction. “If
you should be interested in the period my costume represents, just ask about the
tour through sectors six, eleven and twenty-one.”
He bowed again before moving on, and Lidra and I turned briefly to watch him go.
His costume had been mostly tights with the addition of a large, intricately
decorated codpiece, and the tights were as tight behind as they had been in
front. I’m not quite sure what our expressions were like, but Chal put a hand on
each of our shoulders from behind.
“Don’t even think about it,” he said in a low voice, but not so low that we
couldn’t hear the flat finality in it. “After we finish our fun time here you
girls can go wherever you like, but don’t even think about suggesting we go
through his sector on the way. Anybody who tries to get me into a get-up like
that will have a fight on his hands.”
“Why, Chal!” Lidra said with surprise, turning to look at him. “That’s the
second time you’ve talked about committing violence. I thought you were
dedicated to healing the hurt, not causing them the problem in the first place.”
“When you’re willing to fight, you usually don’t have to,” he answered with calm
confidence, the look in his eyes the same. “And just because my greatest joy
comes from curing the sick and hurt, that doesn’t mean I have to stand
helplessly by while people take advantage of me and those around me. I don’t

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (60 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

usually go out looking for people to mangle, but if you two don’t get that
calculation out of your eyes, I’ll be happy to make your cases an exception.”
“We surrender,” Lidra said with both hands raised before her while I laughed.
“You’re bigger and stronger and nastier than we are, so there won’t be any side
trips. I just think it’s such a pity. Women who haven’t seen your behind don’t
know what they’re missing.”
Her glance was very bland when she slid it away from him, and most likely the
only thing that saved her was the fact that she immediately began walking toward
the “portal” which had been pointed out to us. It was possible that Chal would
have strangled her if she’d stayed within reach, and the embarrassed flush on
his face as he and I followed her said it might still happen as soon as they
were alone together.
When we reached door three it was opened for us by the attendant standing in
front of it, a man wearing a leather skirt that came down to his knees and
leather sandals that laced all the way up his legs. For the most part his chest
was bare, except for two straps of leather that crossed it, then spread out very
wide over his shoulders. Both shoulders were completely covered and the leather
extended a least two inches beyond them, an odd sort of arrangement I’d never
seen before.
“Now that’s something I can live with,” Chal remarked as we entered the room,
gesturing back toward the attendant with his head. “Especially if you girls get
costumes just like it.”
That time it was Chal’s turn to grin while Lidra gave him a stare that promised
a lingering death, which made me the only one left to look around. The room we’d
entered was open and airy while still giving the impression of privacy, but
above that it was very interestingly furnished. The carpeting under our feet
appeared to be open, blue-green water, the sort you sail on and swim in, but
rarely walk on. Chairs and couches were white, fluffy clouds, billowing a little
where they hung, and large fluttering birds hovered in the air beside the
couches and chairs. Two servants in costumes made up of gauze and wings stood on
two of four tiny islands spaced around the room, while two more servants dressed
the same way were offering trays of food and drink to the four older people
already in the room and seated on the clouds.
“Well, will you look at that,” Lidra said from behind my right shoulder, Chal to
her right. “It does pay not to be on a class A or AA tour, doesn’t it? If
they’re not willing to give them costumes or a bed for the night, they certainly
won’t be giving them something like this.”
“I’ve got to try one of those clouds,” Chal said, for all the world like an
eager tourist. “I’ve always wanted to stretch out on one, but I’m too practical
not to know I’d fall through. If I fall through here, I can sue.”
“If you don’t drown first.” Lidra said, looking down at what our feet rested on.
“Are those fish I see swimming down there? Maybe we would be better off sitting
down. The idea of being submerged is not one I care for at the moment.”

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (61 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

She headed for one of the cloud-couches without adding anything to what she’d
said, but Chal and I still got the message. Lidra had never told me exactly how
much of her electronic equipment she carried with her, but from her reaction to
the ocean-carpeting, most of it must have been of the non-waterproof sort. I
thought briefly about swimming while wrapped up in a working electrified fence,
shuddered a little, then followed along to the couch.
The cloud felt just the way a cloud should feel, soft and billowing but still
firm enough to support us. We had barely made ourselves comfortable when one of
the winged servants came over for our food and drink orders, telling us we could
name just about anything and it would be supplied—for a price. Standard for our
tour at that particular moment was a beverage and sandwiches, but we would be
given an assortment of the sandwiches and could eat as many as we liked. One of
the other tours included a free choice of edibles and drinkables at no extra
charge, and before the servant left to get our food and javi we were told which
one it was. Lidra waited until the servant was out of easy hearing range, and
then she shook her head.
“They do believe in advertising in this place, don’t they?” she asked, one hand
brushing at her purple-streaked hair. “I wonder what they try to sell you if
you’ve booked the best they’ve got?”
“Possibly a life membership,” Chal suggested, too pleased with his section of
cloud to really care. “I think those people over there ordered more than the
sandwiches. If our standard dinner isn’t a good deal above snack level, we ought
to consider spending the extra money ourselves.”
Lidra made a noncommittal noise and I shrugged, but I was seriously considering
going along with Chal’s suggestion. The man had been annoyed with me for teasing
him when he found out I usually did eat well-balanced meals rather than junk,
but I’d been arguing a principle rather than a belief. If I wanted to eat junk
food I should be free to do it, whether or not I actually indulged in the
freedom. Chal had refused to see that, insisting I was only trying to be
difficult, but I still intended joining him in any superior meals that were
offered. After all, with S.I. paying for it, there was no reason I shouldn’t.
By the time our food and drink had been brought, there were two new arrivals
over with the older people. The two men were dressed in svalk pants, hose,
ruffled shirts and patterned svalk vests, and they chatted comfortably with the
newly arrived guests as they checked and stamped their papers. Customs
inspection is something you go through no matter which world of the Empire you
visit, but some are a little less fanatic about it than others. Joelare
officials seemed to be downright human, which was a pleasant surprise. Our cups
had been refilled two or three times when it became our turn, and the two men
called for javi of their own before they settled down near us. They studied our
papers so thoroughly they couldn’t have missed anything that was there to be
found, and one of the two men looked up at us with a smile.
“I see you three young people each came here on your own,” he said, looking very

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (62 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

satisfied with that idea. “Did you meet on the liner the way those two couples
over there did? Yes. I thought you might have. People do that all the time,
coming here as strangers and leaving as friends. Right now you’ll probably think
I’m boasting, but our world does bring people together and make fast friends of
them. It’s sharing the experiences you have ahead of you that does it, and even
if you never come back you won’t forget the time. Very few worlds can say the
same, and that makes us rather proud.”
“And also pleased to welcome you here,” the second man said, adding his own
smile. “You list nothing but clothing and a few convenience devices on your
declaration statements, but for safety’s sake there are specific questions we
need to ask. Are any of you taking a prescribed medication of any sort? We’ve
found there are certain substances that don’t react well with the vapor of the
Mists, and we can tell you whether or not a given prescription is one of them.
It isn’t necessary to ask about illegal substances, and for good reason. Anyone
taking one or more of the current crop of dustings and fixings will find they
don’t get along with the Mists at all. If throwing up every ten minutes for your
entire tour appeals to you, we wouldn’t think of asking you to forgo the
pleasure.”
Lidra, Chal and I exchanged glances while the two men grinned at us, that more
than anything else assuring us they were telling the truth. If they hadn’t been,
they would have been working to get us to believe them, not telling us to go
ahead and try it for ourselves. It was an interesting way of doing things, but I
found myself faintly curious.
“I’m not taking anything of any sort, but I have a question for you,” I said,
keeping my tone mild but not looking in any way impressed. “Did you make the
same point to our older companions over there, or do you save the speech for the
Empire’s flowering youth?”
“Oh, we make sure to announce it to people like them first,” the second man told
me, neither one of them looking the least insulted. “Kids know they’re doing
something wrong, so all but the really lost among them will try for caution if
not moderation. Many so-called grownups, though, know the laws aren’t made for
them, so why should they bother with caution beyond surface appearances? Some
are so deeply into it they become violently ill in the Mists, and end up in a
hospital for the rest of their vacation. It’s one of the reasons for these
ironclad releases you’ll be signing. When you look through them, you’ll find
other reasons.”
My two companions and I were then handed small leather books, and each of us got
the book with our name on it. Inside were a number of pages with questions and
statements, and if a question didn’t call for a specific answer, the directions
ordered us to sign our full names instead. We were also handed indelible
markers, and then the first of the men signaled for more javi.
By the time I was ready to hand the book back, I’d shared all of my personal
preferences, most of the things I’d tried doing during my life, some of the

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (63 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

things I thought I could do in the future, and no longer remembered how to spell
my name. The thing was a good deal more than just a release in the event of an
accident, and once the two men had glanced through what we’d written, one of
them told Chal he had nothing to worry about, then the two of them thanked us
with smiles and went on their way.
“Phew!” Lidra said as she let herself fall back against our cloud, holding her
right hand up in a claw. “Did anyone notice if that thing held them blameless in
the event of an acute case of writer’s cramp? If it didn’t, I’m seriously
considering calling my lawyer.”
“What aren’t you supposed to worry about, Chal?” I asked, turning my head to see
the way he massaged his right hand with his left. I’d already flexed my fingers
back to normal, but still half-wished Lidra wasn’t just fooling around about
suing.
“I listed the medication I’m taking, and apparently I don’t have to worry about
it getting into a fight with the Mists,” Chal answered, his light eyes very open
and innocent, no more than a friendly smile on his face. “It’s really nothing
more than a general health enhancer with a complex base, my doctor tells me, but
there was no sense in taking chances by keeping quiet about it.”
I nodded vaguely and performed a small shrug, just as though I were dismissing
the whole thing after understanding almost nothing of what he’d said, but to
describe me as curious would be like describing the room we sat in as faintly
unusual. I hadn’t known Lidra and Chal long, but the one thing I was absolutely
certain of was that neither of them took any sort of medication, necessary or
unnecessary, legal or illegal. Lidra was like me in that she could never
remember to take something even when she was sick, and Chal believed almost
fanatically that to become dependent on a drug in anything but the most extreme
emergency was as good as cutting your own throat. For him, the key to true
survival health was to strengthen the body’s own defenses, not ignore them in
favor of artificial supplements. With that in mind I knew Chal wasn’t taking
anything, so why had he said he was?
I would have enjoyed being able to ask someone other than myself, but even
though I’d never done that sort of S.I. sneaking around before, I wasn’t
simpleminded. Since we didn’t know whether or not we were being listened to by
people out of sight, we had to assume we were being listened to and therefore
had to watch what we said. That, at least, was the way I saw it, and my
companions seemed to be operating under the same set of rules. I shifted around
on the cloud, about to wonder aloud what would be coming next, but the
appearance of a woman in the same sort of golden gown as our original greeter
and guide saved me the trouble.
“My lords and ladies, I bid you all a good day,” the woman announced with a
practiced smile, apparently unaware of the fact that she sounded as though she
were leaving rather than arriving. “I’d like to take my own turn at welcoming
you to the Mists of the Ages, the vacation land you’ll never forget. I’m Filla,

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (64 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

and after you answer a few questions for me, I’ll be glad to answer any you
might have. To begin with, have you all decided whether or not you’ll be staying
in the castle tonight? If you haven’t, please take a moment or two to make the
decision now.”
“What do you think, girls?” Chal asked as quiet conversation arose among our
four fellow tourists where they sat. “I’d rather stay with you two than take off
on my own, so which way do you want to do it?”
“I’d rather leave now and get it over with that much faster,” I answered, still
sticking with my impatient-and-unhappy pose. “Hanging around here will just drag
it out longer, but I don’t want to go on alone either. If you two decide to
stay, so will I.”
“Come on, Inky, being in a hurry is dumb,” Lidra said with a shake of her head,
adding a sigh for good measure. “We’ll be spending a total of three days here,
and staying over until tomorrow morning doesn’t mean the three days begin then,
because they’ve already begun. Starting tomorrow morning only means we spend
less time in the Mists. Didn’t you read the brochure?”
“No,” I answered a second time, trying not to show how stupid I felt for not
knowing that. “My friend was the one who talked me into all this, and I’d never
even heard of the place. Does that mean you want to stay over?”
“Hell no.” she cattie back with a grin, sitting up straighter on her piece of
cloud. “Since we came to see the Mists, why waste time sitting around in this
place? Let’s get going as soon as we can.”
“Then that’s our decision,” Chal said, getting to his feet. “I’ll go over and
tell her.”
As he walked away I could see the other four people were still talking it over,
but our decision wasn’t just made, it was also justified. We weren’t likely to
find anything to investigate out in the open and at the port, so Lidra had come
up with a reason why we didn’t want to stay there. My own try at justification
had been on the flimsy side, but at least I now had a reason for asking about
the place. And a reason for not knowing about most of what was going on. Lidra
and Chal were supposed to have filled me in on the liner ride, and probably
would have if most of their time and conversation hadn’t been taken up by their
favorite fighter. I felt a brief flash of annoyance, but getting mad at the two
would have been useless. If those S.I. people had briefed me property I wouldn’t
have needed anyone else doing it, but they’d been in too much of a hurry to get
rid of me to come up with so much as a brochure. If I’d had any intentions of
continuing to work with them, that alone would have made me stop to think about
it.
By the time Chal finished talking to the woman, one of the men from the other
group was on his way over to her with their own decision. The woman thanked them
both with a smile, then turned to include the rest of us in on the conversation.
“My lords and ladies, the group of four will remain our guests for the night,”
she said, sounding as though everything had worked out exactly the way it was

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (65 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

supposed to. “If the smaller group will follow me, I’ll get them started toward
the costuming area. As soon as that’s done, I’ll be back to take accommodation
and dinner orders from those who will be staying. Ladies?”
The last word was addressed to Lidra and me, and I didn’t know about her, but I
found it—inappropriate. I had always considered a lady to be someone who did
nothing but stand or sit around looking cool, aloof, and untouchable, totally
useless and helpless and very pleased to have it like that. Seero had tried more
than once to tell me I was wrong, but that was a point we had never agreed on.
He’d said it was possible for a woman to be a lady no matter what she looked
like or did, but that was silly. How could you be a lady if you didn’t look or
act like one?
The woman in the golden gown led us to one section of a light blue wall, which
slid out of her way when she stopped in front of it. Beyond the now-opened
doorway was a thirty-foot corridor of rich brown wood, and the woman pointed
toward the narrow wall at the other end of the corridor.
“Just walk straight at it, and it will open for you,” she said, giving us
another professionally warm smile. “The dressers there will have your costumes,
and once you’re into them you’ll be ready to go. Your measurements were taken
electronically when you first entered the castle, so what was made up for you
should need no more than minor adjustment.”
“What about the luggage we brought with us?” I asked, stopping Lidra and Chal as
they began to enter the corridor. “Your costumes may be absolutely wonderful,
but if I should decide I’m not in the mood to wear one, I don’t want my only
other choice to be skin.”
“Your luggage has already been passed through Customs, and will be sent with you
to the places you’ll be staying in the Mists,” she answered, her pleasantness
still intact. “Whether or not you wear a costume will, of course, be your choice
alone, but I certainly hope you don’t decide against them. Only those who are
costumed can be considered part of the scene, and missing the interaction will
take half the fun out of your vacation. Without a costume all you can do is
watch, and unless there are physical reasons for that sort of a decision, I
don’t recommend it. Please step ahead now, and do enjoy your trip.”
With my question answered there was nothing to keep me standing there, and the
woman did have the decency not to turn away from us until after we reached the
other end of the corridor and the door there slid open. As we stepped through I
could also see her stepping back, letting the wall on her end close again, the
gesture possibly meant to keep us from feeling trapped. That had been something
of a narrow corridor, and I could see how some people might feel uncomfortable
in it.
The room we stepped into from the corridor was not only normal, it was downright
dull. The plain brown walls to right and left had nothing but closed doors to
decorate them, and the lighting came from ordinary overheads. The man and woman
who waited for us with smiles wore bodysuits like Lidra’s and mine, both of them

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (66 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

having added shorts and vests, and they were briskly firm about separating Chal
from us. The man took him to the first room on the left, and the woman led the
“ladies” to the first door on the right.
“Your costumes are in the two cubicles, girls,” our newest guide said, throwing
open the door to show us a large mirrored room with curtained alcoves to the far
left and right. “The lilac set is for you with your blond hair, dear, and the
rose-red is meant to go with your black hair, honey. Once you’re into the
outfits, ring the bell between the cubicles, and I’ll come in and check the
fit.”
The woman gently bustled us inside, then closed the door behind us, so Lidra and
I shrugged at one another and went to check out our “outfits.” It was to be
expected that we each went to the other’s alcove, but once we traded I stood by
the closed curtain and studied what had been made for me. The color was a very
delicate rose-red, all right, but it was also a female version of the costume
the door attendant outside our Customs room had been wearing. Rather than being
leather it was made of svalk, the knee-length skirt neatly pleated, the top a
sleeveless cross-over wrap, the whole thing belted with a side-knotted scarf.
The sandals that went along with them had soft leather bottoms and svalk upper
parts and lacings, and didn’t look as though they would be all that
uncomfortable. Taken together it wasn’t a bad little outfit, and it came to me
that I would have to try their costumes at least once before I could safely
‘decide’ I didn’t want any more of them. It would obviously be best if I did
that trying in the beginning, where nothing of interest to us was likely to be
found, and then I would be set for later on. The decision was a logical one, not
to mention easy, which meant I barely hesitated before starting to get out of my
bodysuit.
Once I had the sandals laced, I stood up from the alcove’s cushion stack and
went out to see what I looked like. I knew I’d probably like the way the costume
fit, so I made sure to set my expression into something closer to resignation
than enjoyment before I looked into one of the mirror walls. It was a good thing
I’d had the foresight to do that; as I turned just a little in front of the
mirror, frowning slightly at my reflection, on the inside I was grinning in full
appreciation.
“Hey, look at you!” Lidra said as she stepped out of her alcove, her eyes going
from me to my mirror image. “If I look half that good, I may never leave this
place. What do you think?”
She came up to me on my right and began posing in front of the mirror, more than
just passing satisfaction in her voice. It wasn’t hard seeing she looked a good
deal slimmer than she did in a bodysuit, and then I suddenly understood what her
question had really meant. She hadn’t been asking whether or not she looked
good, but whether or not her equipment was showing. I inspected her as closely
as I could without being too obvious about it, but didn’t see anything that
looked remotely like equipment. At that point I would have loved asking where

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (67 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

the hell she’d put it all, but even if I’d been able to, her laugh of delight
would have come first.
“I think I’ve decided to burn all my bodysuits as soon as I get home,” she said,
examining the back of herself with the help of the double reflection from the
other mirror wall. “Someone once told me they make you look thirty pounds
heavier than you really are even if you’re only five pounds overweight, but
until this minute I didn’t believe it. Look at these shoulder scarves, aren’t
they adorable? Like the leather on that door attendant’s costume, only these
don’t stand out and they’re much softer.”
She fluffed out the short scarves that, like mine, were tied around the
two-inch-wide shoulder straps of the tunic top, and no one looking at her would
have guessed she was interested in anything but her appearance as a woman.
Standing next to her I could see the way her eyes rested just a little longer on
certain parts of her reflection than on others, the expression in her gaze very
direct and almost coldly calculating, but if I hadn’t been looking for something
like that, I never would have seen it. I wondered just exactly how much
experience she did have at doing jobs like that, but that was another question I
couldn’t ask aloud.
“I suppose I can live with it for a little while,” I grudged, looking again at
my own costume with outer lack of enthusiasm. “If I get tired if it, I will
change back to my own clothes, even if that keeps me from being part of the
‘scene.’ Whatever that’s supposed to mean.”
“I really do think we have to get you a brochure to read,” Lidra decided, still
very much into admiring her reflection. “It only gives you very broad hints
about things, but having the hints lets you understand what’s going on once you
see that release we signed. For instance, didn’t you wonder when you got to the
question that asked whether or not you were a virgin?”
“It was under the physical health section,” I answered with a shrug, looking at
her reflection rather than at her. “Most of the questions in that section were
intrusive, so why would I wonder about one more?”
“Because that particular question is significant,” she said, looking very
positive. “People have to be in good physical health to come here because
there’s a lot of walking ‘and such’ involved, the brochure says, but if you
answered that you weren’t a virgin, the way I did, you were asked one more
question. Did you happen to see it?”
“Yes, I saw it,” I allowed, smiling inwardly at the way she’d put her own
question. “They asked if I would mind being intimate with men who were
strangers, but who were also professionals. If I cared to answer no to that one,
they were offering a guarantee that I wouldn’t be hurt. There was also something
about the tour being more interesting if I were a ‘full participant’.”
“Well, of course there was,” she said, now looking somewhat exasperated as she
turned away from the mirror. “Don’t you see? They’ve recreated scenes from the
histories of some of the planets, but you can bet none of the tours take you

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (68 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

through a lazy free-day afternoon at nap time. They’ll be showing significant
happenings with lots of action, and being a full participant has to mean we’ll
be right in the middle of it, having it happen to us! We’ll be full participants
in whatever they stage, and I don’t mean simply being jostled in a crowd.
They’ll provide sex, girl, and probably lots of it!”
“You know, I think that word ‘sex’ sounds familiar,” I said, turning to meet her
stare with one finger to my lips. “Is that when a couple of people get together
and spend most of their time yelling at each other?”
“You’re an absolute riot,” she said, now examining me sourly as she folded her
arms. “And no, that’s not the definition of sex, that’s the definition of
marriage. Did you opt for full part, or didn’t you?”
“Sure I took it.” I said, tossing my head a little as I turned back to the
mirror. “When this thing is over and I still haven’t enjoyed myself, I don’t
want them to have any easy reasons why that they can smugly point to. Sex is all
right, but it’s hardly such a big deal that it’s guaranteed to make me change my
mind. And I don’t think I have to ask whether or not you chose it.”
“No, you certainly don’t,” she answered, only her head turning back to the
mirror, her mood now thickly self-satisfied. “You can be as stubborn as you like
about not enjoying yourself, but I intend having fun. I’ve never tried a man
with professional training, and I’m really looking forward to it. I want to know
if those groups that say all men should have the same are right.”
“I wonder if they offered female professionals to the men,” I commented, this
time not even glancing in her direction. “If so, Chal might soon be deciding all
women should have training the way those groups insist.”
Her annoyance was so thick I could feel it without looking at her, but she
didn’t get to vocalize any of it. A knock came at the door, immediately followed
by the entrance of the woman who had directed us to our costumes, and that was
the end of casual conversation. The woman examined Lidra and me with a frown,
briefly tugged and smoothed at our costumes, then announced with a smile that no
alterations seemed to be necessary. Now that our sizes had been confirmed extra
outfits would be produced and made available when they were needed, and the
clothing we’d taken off would be cleaned and returned to our personal luggage.
Since everything was satisfactorily taken care of, we were then free to leave
the fitting room and really begin the Great Adventure.
It took some doing not to react to the capitals in the woman’s voice, but we
made it out of the room without insulting her and rejoined Chal, who was
waiting, for us. His costume was exactly like the one the door attendant had
worn, all leather with straps across the chest, and on him it looked even better
than it had on the attendant. Lidra hummed low in interest when she saw him, but
I was the only one who heard it. Chal was talking to a boy in his mid-teens who
was wearing a page costume when we came out, and only when the boy had finished
what he was saying did Chal turn to us with a grin.
“Say, you girls look great even if you do have more than simple chest straps,”

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (69 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

he said, then gestured to the boy at his right. “This is Tad, our newest guide,
and he’ll be sending us on our way as soon as he gives you two your watches.”
“Watches?” Lidra asked for the two of us, apparently as surprised and curious as
I was. “What watches?”
“People always say that, and in just that way,” the boy Tad responded with a
grin, handing Lidra and me plain leather bands no more than an inch and a half
wide. “You’ll need some way of telling the time once you’re in the Mists, and
ordinary timepieces don’t do well in them. If you use these, you’ll know exactly
what’s happening. Just smooth them closed around your wrist, and then follow
me.”
The leather band was very soft and flexible, and once I’d smoothed it closed
around my left wrist I looked at the face of the timepiece embedded in the
center of it. Rather than give the date and local time, it showed days, hours
and minutes, all of it going backward. K took no more than seconds to realize
the countdown had started at three full days, and even as we stood there the
minutes disappeared into the past and were then no more. With a couple of hours
already gone, it was clear Lidra had been right about when our vacation had
started, which meant that when Tad began leading the way past the fitting rooms,
we followed along without much foot-dragging.
An ordinary door at the end of the fitting area brought us to a wide, well-lit
section of stairway that led downward, the stairs themselves curving around out
of sight to the left. We continued to follow Tad as he followed the stairs, and
after a few minutes of walking we reached the bottom. It was fairly clear we
were well below-ground at that point, but the area was brightly lit and painted
with cheerful pastel colors that suggested a party atmosphere. There were
leather couches and chairs spaced along the two walls to the right of the foot
of the stairs, a sign made of dancing .black letters on the wall to the left
that said. “The Castle of Beginning,” and something that looked like a wall with
windows and doors straight ahead. It wasn’t immediately clear where we were
supposed to go from there, but Tad answered the question before it was asked.
“That right there is what will be taking you into the Mists,” he said, gesturing
toward what I’d thought was a wall with windows and doors. “I was supposed to
have sent you on your way immediately, but while coming down I was told to have
you wait a minute or two. There’s someone else starting this tour right now, and
it will be more convenient for everyone involved if you all travel together. He
was given his costume in another fitting room, so there won’t be much of a wait
at all. In appreciation for your patience, the management has arranged to
compensate you for the loss of time.”
His smile accompanied a gesture to his wrist, which naturally made us look at
our new watches. The first thing I saw was that the countdown had stopped, and
then the minute window blinked twice before advancing for a count of five. After
that it blinked another two times then froze again, which obviously meant we
were now on hold. The countdown had stopped while we were waiting as we’d been

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (70 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

asked to do, and to thank us for being patient we’d been given a bonus of five
whole minutes extra. I was seriously considering mentioning how impressed I was
with their generosity, but Lidra beat me to it with a comment on a different
subject.
“Then that button in your ear is a communicator,” she said, sounding pleased and
impressed. “Is it one way or two way?”
“One way is all it has to be,” the boy said as I looked up to notice for the
first time the button Lidra had mentioned. “I don’t usually spend enough time
with guests that I’d be likely to need to pass things back up the line, but if I
have to I can use one of the house phones. I’m sure you didn’t notice them, but
every area you’ve been in has had at least one. Like here, for instance.”
He moved between us to go to the wall that had been to the right of the stairs,
and pushed aside one light orange section of it to show a quietly modest light
orange phone. I felt the urge to ask if the bright yellow and Fight pink
sections also had matching phones behind them, but decided that wouldn’t be very
discreet of me. From their reactions I was fairly sure Chal and Lidra hadn’t
known there was anything behind the light orange section of wall, which meant it
would be best if I joined them in ignorance. Our page guide reclosed the section
and began turning back to us, then put his hand to his ear and turned to the
stairs instead.
“See, they weren’t exaggerating,” he said, and at that point we also became
aware of the sound of two sets of footsteps descending. “A couple of minutes was
what they said, and a couple of minutes was all it was. Now you can be on your
way, and the man won’t have to travel alone.”
If the boy had been facing in our direction he might have seen the glance
exchanged between Chal and Lidra, a glance that didn’t have much in the way of
welcoming fellowship in it. Since we three were supposed to be virtual strangers
to one another, we couldn’t very well refuse the company of another stranger
without having it look very suspicious. That left us with no option other than
to accept him, at least on a temporary basis. If his presence couldn’t be turned
to a diversion once we reached our objective, we’d have to find some way of
getting rid of him.
Waiting with bated breath for someone to appear has never been one of my
favorite pastimes, so I turned away from the stairs the others were watching to
glance again at the sections of the wall that were obviously meant to be pushed
aside. I really would have enjoyed knowing what was behind those sections even
if it was nothing but light switches and thermostats, but I couldn’t very well
walk over to them and open them up to look. I was seriously considering
camouflaging my knowledge by trying all of the differently-colored sections in
order, starting with the pale brown right next to the light orange, when I heard
the sound of a gasp. The origin of noises like that are often hard to figure
out, but it hadn’t sounded like Chal or Lidra, and that left no one but the boy
Tad, I turned around, immediately curious as to why he would make a sound like

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (71 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

that, and just as immediately found out. My two companions were doing nothing
more than staring in silence, but our page couldn’t seem to control himself.
“I know you!” he said excitedly to the man who was coming down the last of the
steps, another shining-eyed teenage boy trailing adoringly behind. “You’re my
absolute favorite, and I’ve memorized every stat they ever put out about you!
Can I shake your hand, just to be able to say that I did?”
The man reached the bottom of the stairs and put his hand out for the boy to
take, but only part of his attention was on the exchange. The rest of it was
involved in the faint smile he wore, the smile he’d developed when his gray eyes
had turned in my direction. For my own part I didn’t know how to feel, now that
it was clear the fourth of our party was the one and only Serendel.
Chapter 7
“I think I’m starting to become a believer,” Lidra said in something of a
mutter, the gloating delight so thick in her voice she might as well have
shouted. “My mother always told me that if I was a good girl I’d be rewarded,
and was she ever right! After this I’ll be willing to eat everybody’s
vegetables, not just my own.”
Chal smiled faintly as he glanced at her, but he didn’t seem to be as amused—or
as pleased—as I’d expected him to be. Lidra, her stare still glued to Serendel,
missed Chal’s reaction, but didn’t miss it when Serendel looked at her with a
frown.
“I’m sorry, but I’m afraid I didn’t hear that,” he said, honestly puzzled. “Were
you talking to me about vegetables?”
“No, not really,” she said with a small cough and a swallowed laugh, gesturing
aside everything she was very glad he hadn’t heard. “We’re delighted you’ll be
joining us. Winner, and we promise not to chew off more than one of your ears
with questions. Don’t we. Chal?”
“We certainly do.” my other teammate answered, this time more amused as he put a
hand out. “I’m Chal Amor, and this is Lidra Kament. As I’m sure you’ve already
noticed, we’re also fans of yours.”
“I usually prefer fans to enemies,” Serendel said with a grin as he took Chal’s
hand. “Or, to be more precise, fans of mine. I once found myself sharing ground
transportation with a small army of one of my main rival’s supporters, and I
didn’t know if I would make it to my destination in any condition to fight.
Between looks meant to kill and acres of frozen silence, I almost ended up with
poisoned frostbite,”
“Oh, you poor thing,” Lidra commiserated even while she chuckled in enjoyment of
the story. “But this time Chal and I are here to protect you, so don’t let it
worry you a single minute that Inky has declared for Farison. We won’t let her
hurt you.”
“Inky?” Serendel said with a puzzled look, and then he seemed to remember the
first face he’d seen. He looked in my direction with his brows raised, hopefully
missing the blush I could feel in my cheeks over what that miserable Lidra had

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (72 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

told him, and Chal cleared his throat.
“To complete the introductions, that’s Dalisse Imbro, known to those around her
as Inky,” Chal said, sounding suspiciously bland. “Since she isn’t much of a
fight fan she hasn’t really declared for Farison, but above that, I think you
two have already met.”
“You might say we’ve run into each other once or twice.” the big man answered,
speaking to Chal but still looking at me, definite amusement now in his eyes.
“We’ve never before been formally introduced, though, so I appreciate having it
done.”
“Excuse me, my lords and ladies, but I’m afraid it’s time for you to leave now,”
our page Tad interrupted with obvious reluctance, one hand to his ear. “If
you’ll follow me into the car, I’ll get you settled for the trip.”
“Or,” Lidra muttered low as the boy moved past us, “get them going, you idiot!
His boss apparently has very little appreciation for the art of conversation.”
“Which may be a good thing for us,” Chal added in a matching murmur. “Our
watches have started again, which means time flies swiftly before us. We can yak
all we like once we’re on our way.”
“On, Chal, you’re so practical,” Lidra told him with a sigh, an utter
condemnation Serendel found more amusing than Chal did. Our male teammate might
have been tempted to defend himself against the charge, but just then Tad
pressed a switch in the recess he’d uncovered beside one of the doors, and what
I’d thought was a wall opened and lit up inside to show what looked like a wide
lounge. We followed the boy inside, and he gestured around to the chairs,
dispensers, consoles and carpeting.
“We hope everything here will make this short trip a comfortable one,” he
recited, the speech one he’d clearly made any number of times before. “Drinks
and snacks are available from the dispensers, music from the consoles, and even
news or fiction, if you should want them. When this car stops, you’ll have
reached the Mists of the Ages. I hope you have the best time ever. Winner
Serendel!”
The last line was said faster than all the rest, and after the universe’s
quickest bow, the boy got himself out of there before his blush set the room on
fire. We all chuckled as the door slid back in its place to close us in, and
then we felt a small, very smooth lurch.
“Well, it looks like we’re on our way,” Chal said, rubbing his hands together.
“Would you like something to drink, Inky? Serendel?”
“How about me?” Lidra asked before Chal could get any answers, her tone puzzled.
“Were you under the impression I got left back at the castle?”
“I couldn’t be that lucky,” Chal returned, his back as stiff as his leather
shoulder pieces as he walked toward the drink dispenser. “Since you obviously
don’t think much of people who are practical, I was sure you wouldn’t want to be
offered a drink by one. If you can’t manage on your own, you’ll have to stay
thirsty.”

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (73 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

“Men!” Lidra muttered darkly with her fists on her hips, glaring at the back
that was still toward us. “Say even a single word to them, and they get all bent
out of shape. And from a distance they look so solid! I think I’d better make
sure I don’t die of thirst on this trip.”
She glanced at us to excuse herself and then followed Chal to the dispenser,
apparently with the intention of fence-mending and bridge-unburning. That left
me in the middle of the car with the fourth of our number, and I suddenly
discovered that the trip wasn’t going as comfortably as it was supposed to. I
looked around at the fifteen foot square that was our underground
transportation, seeing dark walls rushing by beyond the sealed windows, and then
my most immediate companion stirred.
“I think it’s going to be a while before we see those drinks,” Serendel
observed, his voice held low. “Would you like to sit down while we’re waiting?”
His big hand gestured toward a cozy grouping of six chairs around a
polished-wood table, and I think if I could have refused the suggestion I would
have. I felt like an idiot practicing to be an awkward adolescent, and I didn’t
understand why that was. Serendel was hardly the first man I’d ever met, and
being asked if I’d like to sit down was hardly the most intimate suggestion ever
made me. I finally managed to force a smile and a nod, walked over to the chairs
and picked one, then sat down. I discovered I’d been hoping Serendel would
choose a place a few chairs over when he sat down right next to me, but at least
things could have been worse. If the chairs had been couches instead, I probably
would have stayed on my feet.
“I’m finding out why so many women wear bodysuits instead of skirts,” Serendel
said once he was settled, his eyes on his costume as his hands smoothed the
bottom of it. “If I get to the point of sitting down without paying enough
attention, I’m guaranteed to be accused of advertising.”
He looked up at me with a grin, and I couldn’t help smiling at his problem.
Svalk makes a skirt that’s much easier to live with than the leather variety,
but I suppose it’s harder to feel manly in svalk. My own skirt lay obligingly
relaxed around my knees, and didn’t need smoothing of any sort. With that in
view I decided it was time I pretended to be adult, and made my own contribution
to the conversation.
“My friends and I were surprised to see you.” I offered, hanging onto the smile
I’d gained. “We thought we were the only familiar faces coming to the Mists of
the Ages.”
“One of the prices of fame is sometimes having to sneak around.” he answered, a
look of apology appearing briefly in his eyes. “If that crowd on the liner had
found out what my destination was, right now we’d be up to our ears in watchers.
I never knew how many people can afford and are more than willing to abandon
their own plans to follow around after their favorite, not until the first time
it happened to me. It ruined the quiet couple of days of relaxation I’d planned,
and even ruined the time for the other people at the resort. After that I

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (74 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

learned how to make private arrangements with liners and resorts, and I’m
usually gone before anyone notices. This time the liner captain used a later run
to bring me down with some of the freight, which is why you and your friends
were delayed. I hope it wasn’t too long a wait.”
“We managed to live through the extra two minutes,” I said, trying to control
the outrage I felt. Having to sneak around like a criminal just to get some
privacy simply wasn’t right, not for someone who didn’t thrive on that kind of
treatment. If it had been me, I would have refused to live like that, would have
told those people to get away from me and stay away. I probably wouldn’t have
been liked very well, but people take me as I am or they don’t have me at all.
“And I don’t know how you can stand it,” I went on, finding it impossible not to
mention the point. “You can’t scratch at a private itch without having twelve
people offering to help. If it was me, I’d be insane in about a minute and a
half.”
“It’s not quite that bad,” he said with a chuckle, his gray eyes now empty of
apology. “For the most part they’re really good people, and because they’re so
involved with my life it usually doesn’t occur to them that I’m not actually a
member of their immediate family. Ninety percent of them will gladly and
willingly give me privacy any time I ask for it, without feeling in the least
insulted. It’s that last ten percent you have to watch out for, the ones who
think their support means they own you. Not only don’t they take hints, they
have to be shoved out of the way before you can close your cabin door. Real fans
don’t like their sort any more than the fighters do, but there’s nothing any of
us can do about them short of extermination.”
“What’s wrong with extermination?” I asked, liking the sound of it. “The Empire
would end up being a much better place, and if fighters aren’t equipped to do
the job no one is.”
“You’re overlooking one small problem,” he answered with a laugh, shifting just
a little in his chair. “There are laws against doing things like that outside of
an arena, no matter how soul-satisfying we’d find it. Do you think they’d be
suicidal enough to push fighters the way they do if they weren’t protected by
the law?”
“That’s only one of the things wrong with the law,” I told him firmly, not about
to be talked out of my opinion. “It protects the guilty instead of the innocent,
which isn’t the way it was supposed to be. If the ones who made the laws were
forced to live with them rather than above or around them, you’d see how fast
things would change.”
“If it makes you feel any better, I agree with you completely,” he said, trying
not to look too amused at my outrage. “I’d love to put one of the lawmakers in
my position, and then see how long the pests would last. I’d give it until the
first time the man saw an attractive woman he really wanted to meet, but
couldn’t get anywhere near her because that ten percent was constantly in the
way. Some women don’t mind the unending hoopla, but the really special ones

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (75 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

often dislike being crowded and jostled. When they stay away from you after the
first meeting or two, you sometimes wonder if it’s the crowds—or you.”
Those light gray eyes were no longer filled with amusement, and somehow the
conversation had changed from what it had started out as. I discovered that my
outrage had disappeared along with his amusement, a cowardly move if I ever saw
one. Outrage never seemed to be there when you really needed it, but fluster and
awkwardness were always quick as a bunny when it came to showing up. I really
didn’t know what to say, and when he saw my hesitation he smiled faintly.
“Farison isn’t just a good fighter, he’s also a very lucky man,” Serendel said,
trying to make the words sound light-hearted. “His followers don’t believe in
letting themselves be lured away from him.”
“But I’m not really a follower of Farison,” I blurted, not even thinking about
what I was saying. “I’ve hardly seen him fight, no more than once or twice, but
he happened to look better than the ones I did see more of. On the liner—it
wasn’t you I was staying away from, it was an involvement—with so many people
around, and so short a trip—”
“Now that’s what I was hoping to hear,” he interrupted my rambling with a grin,
his sadness evaporating so fast it might never have been there in the first
place. “It’s crushing to think a pretty girl is avoiding you because she can’t
stand looking at your ugly face. I do hope you noticed there aren’t any crowds
around now.”
He leaned toward me with that and reached for my hand, his grin so infuriating I
would have happily smacked him in the face with something. Instead of moving my
hand out of reach I simply curled it into a fist, and that got his attention the
way my silence hadn’t.
“You did that on purpose,” I stated, so hopping mad my voice was absolutely
steady. “You made me feel sorry for you in order to take advantage of me. I dare
you to deny it.”
“I had to do something to make you talk to me,” he protested with light-eyed
innocence, not a trace of guilt in him at having been caught. “After you stopped
yelling at me on the liner you avoided me completely, and when we met again just
a few minutes ago, you looked like you were about to go back to the avoiding. I.
just thought I’d let you know I don’t want to be avoided.”
“I’ll file your preference in with the rest of your stats,” I said, standing up
before he could reach for my hand again. “If you happen to get curious about how
I’m looking at it, try making a wild guess.”
I turned my back and walked away then, giving him help with the guess he’d be
making. I really hated it when people tried to take advantage of me, which they
usually did because they thought I was innocent. Seero had always told me I was
lucky to look the way I did, as it helped me to find out very quickly who was
trustworthy and who wasn’t. I, myself, had never considered the talent that much
of a convenience, and I was still so annoyed I almost ran directly into Chal and
what he was carrying.

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (76 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

“Hey, look out!” he squawked, stopping very short to avoid the collision, his
hands holding the spill-threatening drinks away from his costume. “I have your
cup of javi right here, Inky. You didn’t have to come after it yourself.”
“Thanks for the javi, Chal,” I said, taking the cup out of his hand with a brisk
nod. “I’ll be drinking it over here by myself, so you and Lidra enjoy your own
drinks.”
I gave him a second nod and then marched away, barely glancing at a Lidra who
stood silently beside him with brows raised high. To the left of the drink
dispenser was another cozy grouping of chairs, one that looked more attractive
than the first in that I would be using it alone. I sat down with my back to the
others, crossed my legs, and sipped at the javi.
“What in hell is going on?” Chal demanded, coming around to where he could see
me. “One minute you’re sitting over there, having a quiet conversation, and the
next you’re practically running me down to get to another seat. Do they charge
more for that part of the car, or what?”
“You could say the price of sitting over there is higher than I care to pay,” I
agreed with a judicious nod, giving the javi most of my attention. “That doesn’t
mean you two have to do without, not on my account. I’m perfectly capable of
spending the trip time alone, and in fact I think I’d prefer it.”
“I have a feeling we’ve been through this conversation before,” Lidra said,
coming to stand beside Chal, each of her hands holding a glass. “Don’t tell me:
you and Serendel are back to looking for your own private arena.”
“Don’t include me in on that,” the big man himself said, making it unanimous as
he stopped beside Lidra. “All I was trying to do was get acquainted, but
apparently I picked the wrong track to take. It looks like I owe everyone
another apology.”
“Chal and I spend enough time apologizing to each other.” Lidra said, looking up
at Serendel with a grin. “I don’t think we have room for anyone else’s
apologies, so why don’t you save what you have for Inky? And by the way, this
drink is for you.”
“It’s cream-clear,” he said in surprise after taking the glass and sniffing at
it. “How did you know it’s my favorite drink? Winners never state preferences
like that one way or the other. If we did, it would be like forcing everyone who
follows us to eat or drink the same.”
“Which is against fighter codes,” she said with a nod, sipping at her own drink.
“The only thing is, you didn’t start out as a triple-gold winner, and someone
did an interview with you after your second or third successful showing. The
interviewer mentioned she spent two hours drinking cream-clear with you, which
led me to suspect it might be one of your favorites. How much did I have to lose
by taking the chance?”
“Absolutely nothing.” he agreed with a grin that matched her earlier one,
raising his glass to her. “I gladly toast one of the ninety rather than one of
the ten, and tender my thanks for your consideration. And by the way, even

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (77 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

though there isn’t enough alcohol in cream-clear to affect an infant, the toast
is still valid. The codes arc clear on that point, too.”
The three of them chuckled as they all drank to whatever ritual fighter-toast
he’d proposed, getting along as well together as I’d known they would. I moved
my attention to one of the windows as I sipped my javi, watching dark walls rush
by no more than six inches from the car. They hadn’t told us how long a trip
we’d be making, and I really hoped that was because the time would be too short
to be worth mentioning. With problems of real importance waiting for me to get
home, I wanted that job over with as soon as possible.
“And now that you’ve been fortified, why don’t you try that apology on Inky?”
Lidra’s voice came, back to sounding amused. “I’d be more than happy to spend
this vacation entertaining you myself, but Chal said he sees very poor health
ahead for me if I do more than flirt with you and daydream. I’d hate putting my
health in jeopardy, so Inky’s your only other chance. I know you don’t find her
very interesting, so I guess you’ll have to force yourself.”
“Well, we all have to sacrifice something on a joint vacation, for the sake, of
course, of the others with us,” Serendel agreed in a solemn voice, probably
looking just as sober. “I’m sure most men run screaming from the sight of Inky,
but I’m strong enough to hold my ground and stick it out. Closing my eyes every
now and then should help, at least until I get used to her looks. After that,
she may not even notice I’m forcing myself.”
“No wonder you don’t mind entering the arena to answer a challenge,” Chal said
to him, his tone dryly amused. “If that’s the sort of thing you say to every
woman you meet, you have to be safer in the arena than out of it.”
“Well, she didn’t seem to like hearing me say I found her attractive.” Serendel
protested, and I could hear that innocence again in his voice. “If she prefers
being told she’s an eyesore, who am I to deny it to her? I try to give all women
what they like best, without passing judgment on their taste.”
“Did you hear that. Inky?” Lidra said with a very heavy leer in her voice. “A
man who gives women what they want instead of what he wants. You’d better grab
him quick before he gets away.”
“Yes, I heard what he said, and I couldn’t be more delighted,” I answered,
continuing to watch the unending black outside the window. “Since what I want
most is to be left alone, I’m glad to hear I’ll be getting it. Repeating
yourself a dozen times or more can be unbelievably boring.”
“Look, I really do apologize for what I did a few minutes ago,” Serendel said as
I sipped at my javi, sounding seriously serious as he stepped closer to my
chair. “The truth of the matter is I wasn’t trying to take advantage of you, but
I was trying to play on your sympathies. I’ve found that some
women—hesitate—when it comes to getting involved with me, and that because of
the number of women I’ve already been involved with. I thought if I made you
feel sorry for me you would let me know if you considered me at all interesting,
and then we could go on from there. If I had really been trying to take

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (78 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

advantage of you, would I have been so fast to drop the act? Wouldn’t I have
kept on with it, at least until I’d gotten what I wanted?”
“I don’t know,” I answered, finally moving my eyes back to look up at him.
“Would you have?”
A flash of frustration showed in his gaze, brief but fair-to-middling intense,
the sort of thing no professional con artist would ever have let himself show.
Push the mark off-balance and keep her there was the standard way of doing it,
make her question herself rather than you. I’d been taught more than basic
tactics even before I was out of lower school, a self-defense course given
gratis by some of Seero’s vast multitude of friends. My teachers had all been
experienced professionals, but “talented amateur” was the best that could be
said about Serendel. He’d conned me once, and I wasn’t in the mood to give him a
second shot at it.
“Come on, Inky, you’re being unreasonable,” Lidra protested, glancing
uncomfortably at Serendel. “You’re acting like he’s trying to apologize for
attempted assassination. You know he was looking in your direction even before
we got here, so you can’t possibly believe he’s handing you a line. Give the guy
a chance!”
“You give him a chance.” I said, getting out of my chair to head toward the
drink dispenser. “I’m not here just to fill in his empty time until he reaches
the next group of dancing girls. If there’s a law written somewhere that says I
have to associate with him, show it to me. If there doesn’t happen to be that
kind of law, leave me the hell alone.”
I put my cup in the slot and pressed for a refill of the javi, hearing the heavy
silence my last remarks had produced. After having given me her full approval,
Lidra was obviously not very happy that I refused to fall swooning at the feet
of her idol, but that was just too bad about her. They were all expecting me to
let that big jerk treat me any way he pleased and simply be grateful for the
attention, but I’d be damned if I would. They all had so much in common it was
sickening; since the choice was mine I’d be staying out of it, and they could
all have fun sickening each other.
“It might be a good idea to talk about something else for a while,” Chal’s voice
came after a minute, trying to smooth the awkwardness out of the moment. “This
is supposed to be a vacation, after all, so let’s just relax and enjoy
ourselves. Have you ever been here before, Serendel?”
“No, this is my first visit,” the man answered after the briefest of
hesitations, apparently agreeing with Chal about a change of subjects. “There
aren’t many places I can go to get away from the general public for a while, but
this promises to be one of them. My business manager contacted them for me, and
was told that the number of people on each tour session is deliberately kept
small, to encourage those people to join in on the action as a pan of it. Their
workers, who stage the scenes in the Mists, either stay in character no matter
who comes past them as a guest, or they get fired. If I can spend my time

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (79 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

enjoying the tour rather than being one of its main attractions, I’ll probably
become a regular visitor.”
“Lidra and I have never been here before either,” Chal said, and I heard them
moving around as though they were sitting down. I, myself, was in the middle of
going back to my original chair with my freshened cup of javi, pleased that they
finally seemed to be leaving me alone. “As a matter of fact Lidra and I met on
the liner coming here, the same liner you were on. Since we’re both fans of
yours, it worked out very well in bringing us even closer together.”
“How about your other friend over there?” Serendel asked as I sat down all
alone, his tone not quite as friendly as it had been. “Did either of you know
Smudge before you met on the liner?”
“Ah—that’s ‘Inky,’ and no, we didn’t.” Lidra said hastily when Chal stayed
silent, something odd in her voice. “We all became friends on the liner,
especially after we found out we were all going to the same place. Inky isn’t
very happy to be here, because vacationing in the Mists was her friend’s idea,
her friend got sick at the last minute, and the Mists people refused to return
Inky’s deposit. She came alone rather than simply lose the money, but she really
is determined not to enjoy herself. Knowing that, you may be able to understand
now why she’s being somewhat unfriendly.”
“What I think I understand even better is why her friend got sick,” was the
terribly clever reply, the words dry and spoken clearly enough so that everyone
could hear them. “Under similar circumstances, I might do the same myself.”
They went on to talk about other things after that, but I had stopped listening.
As I sipped my javi, it had come to me how familiar that situation seemed, and
then I remembered an incident in upper school that I thought I’d forgotten
completely. All schools have their in-sets and exclusive power groups, and mine
was no different; those of us who had little or no interest in that sort of
flock nonsense simply left them to their games and went about our own business.
I’d had no intentions of ever getting involved with those people until one of
them decided to do me a favor.
I sighed as I crossed my legs in the comfortable chair, remembering how excited
my best friend had been when I was asked to a dance by the boy who was the star
member of the most exclusive of the in-groups. They were the ones who had the
money and the social position, and the boy had decided that my guardian, Seero,
had enough money to justify my being included in their group. The fact that he
was also hot to try scoring with me had helped him make that important a
decision, but I hadn’t known about that part of it; I’d thought he was simply
interested in me as a person. Seero had chuckled at my excitement and had told
me to go for it, and my best friend had decided it was the most marvelous thing
that could ever have happened to me. If I’d had any sense I would have refused,
but with my best friend urging me on I ended up accepting.
The dance itself had been a little on the boring side, but I’d had fun when some
of the older members of the group tried making me feel uncomfortable by

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (80 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

discussing all the places they’d been. Much to their dismay it had turned out
I’d been to all those places too, and a number of others besides. When I’d
mentioned I’d even been on a run through the wilds they’d all gasped, and for
the next hour I’d been flooded with questions about the time. My escort had been
absolutely delighted that he’d chosen so well in a partner for the dance, but
only because I hadn’t mentioned the strokes that had taken Seero and me to all
those places, or the reason we’d had to make the wilds run. There aren’t any
strokes to be made in the wilds, but there are other things.
When the dance was over, my escort had taken me home in his expensive new sports
model—or at least he was supposed to have taken me home. What he’d actually done
was end us up in a really bad neighborhood, parked in a deserted
shopping-traffic lane, and then had pleasantly announced the way I was going to
thank him for taking me to the dance. When I’d announced back that he must have
had too much of the mixed-fruit punch he hadn’t been amused, and had then
proceeded to explain my choice. Either I gave him what he wanted or I got out
and walked home, or at least tried to walk home. In that neighborhood there was
no guarantee I would make it without losing a lot more than he was asking for,
but the choice was completely mine. His grin of enjoyment had twisted his
handsome face into a leering glimpse of his true nature, but the grin had lasted
only until I got out of his sports model and slammed the door hard enough to
crack its paint job.
As an added statement to the sort he was, he actually drove away and left me
there. I’d waited until he was completely out of sight, and then I’d followed
one of the dark, uneasily-deserted streets to the place of business of one of
Seero’s friends. The woman had been furious over what had been done to me, and
had had one of her largest bouncers drive me home. My former escort had been
right about the sort of things that could happen to a girl alone in a
neighborhood like that, but I hadn’t been as alone as he’d thought. Thanks to
Seero and the shadow-life he’d shared with me, I hadn’t had to do anything I
would have found extremely distasteful, and I hadn’t been harmed because of the
refusal I would have made in any event.
After that I’d stayed as far away as possible from exclusive in-groups, and
hadn’t even paid attention when my escort of that night had begun having
expensive, embarrassing accidents. Seero had been really angry over what the boy
had tried to force me into, and Seero had had an awful lot of friends. My own
best friend had tried telling me I’d been an idiot, that what the boy had asked
for would have been a small price to pay for admission to their group, and not
long after that she’d found someone else to be friends with. The someone else
had already been accepted on the fringes of the group my ex-friend had had so
much interest in, and only then had I understood that she’d wanted me accepted
so that she could have an associated acceptance. Finding that out had really
gotten me mad, and I’d sworn never to let myself be put in a situation like that
again.

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (81 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

I stirred in my seat as I heard the laughter coming from those I shared the car
with, the people who had so very much in common. It was a shame Serendel would
have to be dumped when we got to where we had work to do, but Lidra and Chal
would just have to live with it. Once we were finished they’d be able to find
him again, of course, and I’d be able to get out of there and go back to work
that really needed doing. I had no interest in belonging to in-groups—of any
kind—and once I was back home I’d never have to be bothered by them again.
I was just finishing my third cup of javi when the car began slowing down from a
headlong rush. There was still nothing but featureless black walls around us
when we reached an easy gliding pace, and then suddenly there was an open area
of lights and color that looked very much like the one we’d left. As the car
came to a smooth and uneventful stop I was able to see the one difference
between there and the place we’d started, the sign on the wall that was now to
the right of the stairs we faced. The sign read, “The Mists of Llexis,” and as
the doors opened there was another boy dressed as a page to greet us.
“Welcome, gentle travelers, welcome to the Mists of Llexis,” the boy said,
watching as we approached the doors from where we’d been when the car had
stopped. “I’m here to take you to your journey scout, who will then get you
settled in your accommodations in this part of the city. Please follow me.”
Chal and Lidra stepped through the doorway without hesitation, following as
requested, but Serendel didn’t go with them. He stopped beside the door instead,
looked down at me with those cold gray eyes, then gestured me out ahead of him
with a small, sardonic bow. I was tempted to say thanks anyway, but I’d rather
not have you behind me, but it really wasn’t worth the effort. Rather than
saying anything at all, I simply walked past him as though he weren’t there,
glancing around before moving after me three who had already begun climbing the
stairs. That multi-colored area had the same panels with things behind them that
the first place had had, but there still wasn’t any way for me to check them
out.
The climb up wasn’t as long as the climb down had been, which was a lucky thing
for Lidra. She was already breathing heavily when we reached the top, but at
least she wasn’t gasping. Our page paused then to let us look around, which was
really very wise of him. If he’d just continued on he would have found himself
alone, and not because any of us, including Lidra, needed to rest. There had
been some stray wisps of fog on the stairs as we’d rounded the last turn near
the top, finding it thickening the higher we went, but it hadn’t prepared us for
what we finally moved up into.
All around us was swirling gray fog, roiling mists that refused us sight of the
sky, and the sun, and even the ground we stood on. The only things that were
visible were the items that had been built in and for the Mists, things like
buildings. Not far from where we stood, on our left, was a line of buildings and
stores and shops and stalls, all of it glowing faintly as though the
construction material had been the very sun that the fog refused sight of, a sun

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (82 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

that had been reduced to individual pieces of its spectrum. Reds and yellows and
greens and blues glowed faintly through the gray of the fog, coloring small
patches of the mist, looking like ghosts of things that were bright and real.
Someone clattered past us on a greenly-glowing cart, what was drawing the cart
invisible in the fog, and finally our page decided he’d waited long enough.
“This way now, travelers, if you please,” he said in a very firm tone,
apparently having experience with needing to be firm. “Your journey scout is
waiting for you in the assistance booth right over there. If at any time during
your tour you happen to need help and your scout isn’t available, simply go to
one of those booths. There will be someone on duty at all times, and anyone you
speak to will be glad to help.”
We were being led off to the right during all that, in a direction that seemed
to take us through a gap in other stalls, shops and buildings, toward a
structure that was brighter than all the glowing objects around it. It looked
very much like a slender pyramid built of cold, blue-white fire, and was
obviously made to be easily visible in all directions. I tried to watch where I
was putting my feet as I walked, and for that reason noticed the ground beneath
us was cobblestoned in wide blocks, every fourth block glowing the way the
buildings did. Strangely enough the mist felt warm and dry rather than damp as I
passed through it, just as though someone had blotted up whatever moisture might
have originally been present. I might have felt too warm if I’d been wearing
normal clothing, which could have been one of the reasons we’d been given
costumes.
It took only a couple of minutes to walk to the pyramid, and during that time a
number of other people appeared out of the fog, passed us, men disappeared
again. Only one of them was dressed in the same sort of leather costume the male
members of our group wore, and that one strolled along being followed by men in
short-skirted tunics of cloth. The one in leather paid no real attention to the
ones in cloth, just as though he were allowing them the honor of being near him,
but still didn’t find it necessary to acknowledge their existence. The rest of
the passersby wore nothing but cloth, walked alone, and moved so slowly they
seemed to have all the time in the universe. Everyone we’d seen was moving
slowly, except for our newest page.
“And here we are, gentle travelers,” our page said, opening a door in the side
of the pyramid that faced us, then leading the way inside. “Allow me to present
Velix, the journey scout who will look after you during your stay in the Mists.”
“Words fail me to describe my delight in meeting you, lords and ladies,” the
scout said as we stopped just inside the doorway to stare at him, the comment
most definitely on the dry side. “As you may have noticed from the release you
all signed, during your stay here in the Mists, my suggestions are your
commands. You go nowhere and do nothing without my express permission, or the
one place you will go is back to the port to wait for your liner. Your time in
the Mists will be the most unusual vacation you’ve ever had, but if you don’t

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (83 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

obey me it can also be the most dangerous. Since you’re paying for fun rather
than harm, let’s make sure that’s what you get, eh? Are we all clear on how it
will work?”
He looked around at each of us, calm arrogance and authority in the bright eyes
that touched us, but he didn’t get the sort of immediate agreement he was
obviously looking for. I didn’t know what was keeping the others quiet, but I
was still too busy staring at him to have time to react to what he’d said. He
was sitting calmly in the middle of the booth floor, paying no attention to the
page behind him or the one who had brought us there, apparently also unaware of
the fog that swirled around all of us, fighting with the bright lighting inside
the booth. Sitting on his haunches his head was as high as mine, his beaked nose
and mouth giving his dark eyes an even fiercer look. If I hadn’t had other
things to take my attention I might have wondered how he spoke our language so
easily, but the impatient swishing of his long, tufted tail was too distracting.
That tail led back up to a dark yellow body that was positively huge, and it was
possible to see how well-muscled it was even with the folded dark green wings
covering his back. I couldn’t quite tell if his mane was fur or feathers, but it
came more than halfway down his huge chest, toward four feet that were rather
clearly taloned.
I had been expecting our journey scout to be an older version of the pages, but
what he had turned out to be was a nonhuman Griddenth.
Chapter 8
“For the amount of money I’m being charged, I expect to have some say in what I
see and do,” Lidra remarked at last, the first of us to come out of it. “Paying
for the privilege of being bossed around isn’t my idea of a fun vacation, Velix,
and I think my attorneys will see it the way I do. I agreed to obey the rules of
the Mists in the release I signed, but I never agreed to become a puppet or a
slave. If that’s the way you intend interpreting the release, you’d better get
one of your bosses in here to discuss the point with us.”
“I’m afraid I’ll have to go along with the lady,” Serendel put in as the
Griddenth glared at Lidra, the man’s words sounding almost amused. “I’ll be more
than happy to have your advice and guidance, but I don’t obey anyone without
question. If that’s the way you intend running this tour, you’d better find a
different group to do it with.”
“So I’ve been blessed with not one but two free souls this time around,” the
Griddenth growled, looking between Lidra and Serendel, his bearing now much more
aristocratic and even less distantly familiar than it had been. “You both seem
to think I’m exaggerating the danger and playing tyrant for the fun of it, but
that’s only because you’ve never been through here before. You’re the ones who
decide which way you’ll go after the set tour areas are visited and what you’ll
do when you get there, but I’m the one who tells you whether it’s smart to go
that way or do as you intend. That point doesn’t happen to be subject to debate
with me or my superiors, and if you can’t accept it you’ll simply have to leave.

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (84 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

Now, which way will it be: do you stay, or do you go back where you came from?”
He set the question flatly in front of them, no doubt at all in any part of his
bearing, and Lidra, at least, seemed more than simply annoyed. Considering the
fact that we couldn’t just turn around and go back, she wasn’t free to push the
matter too far, not if there was any chance at all the management of the Mists
would back Velix. As a matter of fact she’d already made more of a fuss than she
should have; if they thought we were likely to cause trouble, they’d watch us
more closely than we’d find comfortable or convenient. I saw her lips tighten in
angry determination, as though she’d just decided not to let herself be pushed
around, and if I’d had the time I would have groaned. Since I didn’t have the
time, what I did instead was step forward before she put all our feet in it.
“What difference can it possibly make who decides what?” I asked, addressing
most of the question to Lidra while hoping she’d understand what I was really
saying. “Maybe you and Chal expect to have a good time here, but for my part
I’ve come for no more than a single reason. If I listen to them and do exactly
as they say and still don’t enjoy myself, they can’t very well complain I didn’t
go along, now can they?”
She had her eyes on me by the time I’d finished, and this time I could see
frustration in them instead of the previous looking-for-a-fight. She’d read my
message ten and zero and was wishing she could argue, but wasn’t dim enough to
think she really could. Behind her to the left Chal stood with nothing but
blandness in his expression, but if that wasn’t a hint of relief in his eyes,
I’ve never seen the emotion. No more than seconds went by while Lidra swallowed
the bitter pill, and then she nodded with no indication of defeat whatsoever.
“You know. Inky, you’ve made a very good point,” she said, then moved her gaze
directly to the Griddenth. “It will be a much stronger stand if we go along with
their absurd demands, and our vacation is ruined because of it. My lawyers have
won any number of cases like that, but the position does require full
cooperation. I’ll have to be very careful to see that I do exactly what Velix
says—within reason, of course.”
“Your graciousness is an inspiration to us all, Lady,” Velix said with an
infinitesimal bow of his head, sarcasm dripping from every word. “I look forward
to our association during this tour. And what decision have you made, lord
Serendel?”
With our own problem solved I found myself hoping the fighter would stick to his
previous stance and turn around and leave, but no such luck. He smiled faintly,
possibly at the realization that Velix had recognized him but hadn’t shown it in
any way other than using his name, and then he shrugged.
“I can’t afford the time leaving and going somewhere else would cost me,” he
said, sounding no more apologetic or defeated than Lidra had. “I’m here so I’ll
be staying here, but it’s only fair to warn you about one important point. If
I’m told why I shouldn’t be doing something I’ll most likely go along with the
recommendation, but if I’m simply given an order I tend to get annoyed. You

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (85 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

really should understand that I, unlike the lady, rarely hand over my annoyances
to lawyers. When people understand I prefer dealing with them myself, I find a
much smaller number of annoyances to deal with.”
“Hardly surprising,” the Griddenth commented, and I would have sworn he’d
developed the same sort of faint smile worn by the man. “When one refuses to
accept petty annoyances, one finds fewer of them offered. I’m sure we’ll strike
a balance acceptable to both of us. Are there any other questions or protests
waiting their turn to be placed or lodged?”
He looked around at all of us again, giving it plenty of time rather than none
at all, but even though Lidra stirred where she stood, no one took him up on his
offer of an argument. I had the feeling he was neatly reestablishing his
authority, and when no one challenged it he nodded his head and stood.
“We’ll go on to your accommodations, then, and on the way I’ll explain what your
places are in this town,” he said, briefly shaking out his wings as he moved
toward us. “The period of time is taken from the planet Llexis’ distant past,
and although they all consider it fact-bound history, the rest of the Empire
tends to think of it more as fanciful imagination. Llexians like to believe
their distant ancestors had the ability to do magic.”
“I’ve heard that before,” Chal put in as we followed our scout back into the
fog, leaving the two pages behind in the booth. “I used to wonder how they could
believe that in the face of logic and reason, and then I found out. They think
the ability was lost somewhere along the road to advanced civilization, that
whatever caused the talent to do magic atrophied like the appendix some members
of our race once had. It’s been theorized that the appendix allowed the human
animal to take nutrition from the bark of trees, but once they developed a
hunting and farming culture to replace simple gathering, they no longer had a
need for it. It was ...”
“Exactly, exactly,” Velix interrupted courteously but hastily, happily heading
off what promised to be a very long lecture on comparative biology. “Our people
felt the belief would do very well here in the Mists, and this town is the
result of that conviction. Those who wear plain cloth are commoners, those in
leather like that worn by you gentlemen are upper class lords, and those in
glowing robes are magicians. You ladies are also dressed as members of the upper
class, and that’s the way you’ll all be treated—except by the other members of
the upper class.”
“Sounds to me like the rivalry was somewhat intense,” Serendel commented,
apparently interested. I, myself, was more interested in something I’d noticed
about Velix, a fact that could turn out to be very handy later on. As I walked
beside him through the ever-present fog, the sound of his talons clicking
against the cobblestones was very clear. If he didn’t have some way of muting
that sound, we’d never have to wonder whether or not he was in the immediate
vicinity. Engaging in frowned-upon activities went easier and more successfully
with a break like that, but before we relied on the theory it would have to be

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (86 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

tested.
“The rivalry was more than ‘somewhat’ intense,” Velix said to Serendel, now
apparently amused. “Every member of the upper class was ready, at a moment’s
notice, to insult or destroy any other member. The only thing that kept it from
being a time of constant, all-out warfare was the presence of the magicians.
Every lord had a magician backing his House, and the strength of his magician
determined what he could and couldn’t do against the others. After you’ve
rested, you gentlemen will have the chance to choose magicians of your own.”
“What about ‘we ladies’?” Lidra asked at once, taking her attention from a
pinkly-glowing house on the left that seemed to have a lot of windows, all of
them lit. “Don’t we get to choose magicians for our own Houses?”
“Alas, dear lady, the period of time didn’t work that way,” Velix answered as he
turned his head to her, his amusement perfectly clear under the sorrowful tone
he’d adopted. “Only lords were permitted to be heads of Households, never a lady
alone. The ladies were another popular point of contention for the lords, and
may well have been the most popular. If a lady struck a lord’s fancy he simply
claimed her, and the strength of his magician determined whether or not he got
to keep her. You two ladies will certainly be claimed almost immediately, and if
the magicians chosen by the lords who accompany you aren’t powerful enough,
you’ll need to accede to the wishes of the claiming lord. If the chosen
magicians prove more powerful than their adversaries, you’ll be the undisputed
property of the lord accompanying you. That’s the way the game works, and I
believe both of you ladies indicated complete willingness to comply in your
releases.”
“But what if we don’t have a lord accompanying us?” I said, finally finding
something of my own to argue about. “I agreed to go along with the game where
the people working here are concerned, but nothing was said about my having to
be stuck with some other guest like myself. If something had been said, I would
have had the chance to enter a refusal, just the way I’m doing now.”
“My dear young lady, we do have experience in arranging these matters,” Velix
said as he this time looked at me, superior and almost condescending reproof in
his voice. “If there had been no other acceptable guest to add to your party,
one of our own would have been added to balance your numbers. With lord Serendel
available, however, the effort became unnecessary. For you, he’s the lord
accompanying you.”
I thought I heard a sound like swallowed laughter, but when I turned my head
fast to the right, the fighter was looking down at me with the blandest
expression I’d ever seen. When he saw me looking at him he shrugged just a
little, his small headshake adding to the impression of total resignation in the
face of complete helplessness, a defeat accepted even before battle had been
joined. I’m sure he thought he was being really cute, but I was in no mood to be
the butt of anyone’s joke.
“As I said, I never agreed to let myself get stuck with some stranger,” I told

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (87 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

Velix as I turned back to look at him, even less friendliness in my tone than
there had been. “Since there isn’t anyone acceptable around to be my lord, I’ll
just have to do without one.”
“No one acceptable?” the Griddenth echoed in near outrage, those bright, dark
eyes glaring at me. “My dear young woman, have you any idea what you’re saying?
Don’t you know—”
He broke off in the middle of the sentence, obviously fighting to keep from
talking about things his job didn’t allow him to talk about, and then he got a
firmer grip on himself.
“All right, I think it’s fairly clear that whatever gods there may be are
displeased with me,” he said, a strong determination to cope now in his tone.
“Nevertheless, I think I’ll be best off ignoring that and simply going ahead as
though they weren’t. If you intend arguing the term ‘acceptable’, young lady,
you ought to know how these matters are judged. A court will poll a hundred
women from your own home world, and if three-quarters of them or more disagree
with your decision, the court will find against you. You will be told that we
had every right to eject you from the Mists for breach of contract, and not only
won’t you be relieved of the necessity for paying us the full amount charged,
you’ll also be given the burden of paying court costs. And just in case you’re
uncertain as to how the poll will turn out, I’ll let you in on a little secret.
One of the larger glad program networks already did a poll about three months
ago, using the top five winners as their offering and every woman between the
ages of sixteen and ninety on every planet the network broadcast to as their
base. Based on the results of that poll, and bearing in mind the fact that even
women who weren’t regular viewers of arena events were counted in, my advice to
you would be to not waste your time and money.”
“I seriously doubt whether any court can tell me I have to like what everyone
else likes,” I countered, feeling the need to dent his heavy satisfaction a
little, but more concerned with a different point he’d mentioned. “My planet has
laws guaranteeing my right to my own taste in things as long as no one else is
affected by my choice, but I don’t understand why you’re being so unbending
about this. Why would I be ejected from the tour if all I did was refuse to
associate with someone in my own group?”
“The answer to that, dear lady, is that a choice of such a sort on your part
would affect many more people than just yourself,” he answered with a sigh,
stopping where we were in the fog to look directly at me. “Based on the answers
given in your release, certain specifics were arranged for this group’s tour,
and lord Serendel was added to it. If you try changing your mind now, after
everything has been arranged, our tour plans are ruined and so is lord
Serendel’s vacation. With that in view our only option would be to eject you,
replace you with one of our own people, and then charge you for the time lost.
You would also be expected to pay for the tour as though you’d taken it, and if
it came down to going to court, your signatures of agreement on the release

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (88 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

would make the term ‘acceptable’ a matter of general opinion rather than a
specific. Do you understand what I’m saying, or must I go through it again more
slowly and in greater detail? I’ll be happy to go over it as many times as you
like, but I really must have an answer from you now. If you insist on keeping to
your refusal, I have to see about sending you back and bringing one of our
workers in to replace you.”
I didn’t answer him immediately, but not because I didn’t understand him or was
worried about having to pay for a tour I hadn’t taken. My hesitation was based
entirely on the apparent fact that if I refused to go along with their game,
they’d kick me out without waiting for another reason. Having to go back home
immediately rather than after a delay would not be my idea of a heartbreaking
outcome, but that would leave Lidra and Chal in a bind after I’d given my word
to help them. I stood there for a minute without being able to see any way out
of the mess, and then Chal decided to do for me what I’d done for Lidra.
“Come on. Inky, you don’t want to spoil our vacation, too,” he coaxed. “If you
aren’t here with us we’ll have a miserable time no matter how much fun it turns
out to be, so try to be reasonable. And I’ll tell you what: if it happens that
Serendel’s magician is stronger than a claimant’s and you make an effort to get
along with the winner but can’t, you and Lidra can trade lords for a while. You
don’t consider me unacceptable, do you?”
He gave me a smile with the question, emphasizing the personal and deemphasizing
the fact that he’d reminded me I was needed, and because he was looking at me he
missed the peculiar expression that Lidra briefly showed. She’d agreed
completely with the first part of his speech, but when she realized he’d offered
himself in the place of Serendel, she hadn’t seemed to like the idea.
Considering the way she supposedly felt about the big fighter her reaction was
very interesting, but I had no rime at all to think about it. Velix seemed even
more pleased with dial’s offer, and quickly added some urging of his own.
“And you really must remember that a lord is needed no place but here, in the
Mists of Llexis,” he said, settling his wings flatter in a very comfortable way.
“Once we move on to the next place on your tour, the scenario will be entirely
different.”
“And it could turn out that my—lord—picks a magician who can’t cut it,” I added
my own oar, trying to sound as though that possibility in itself made it worth
taking a chance. “All right, I’ll agree to give it a try, and if the try doesn’t
work I’ll go for the swap. As long as there isn’t some rule or regulation
against swapping.”
I looked at Velix as I said that, daring him to even hint there was, but all I
got was a headshake and the suggestion of a smile of amusement. I thought that
would be the end of the subject, but someone else turned out to have a question.
“Now that the point’s been mentioned, how do we pick our magicians?” Serendel
asked, totally placid and not even glancing in my direction. “I want to make
sure, you understand, that I don’t pick anything but the best available.”

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (89 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

He gave our journey scout a very innocent smile then, and I think if Velix had
been human he would have had to rub at his face while he coughed into his hand.
The Griddenth found Serendel amusing, but I still didn’t.
“We’ll discuss the matter of choosing after you’ve all rested,” Velix’s answer
came in a familiarly bland and innocent way, as he leaned back on his haunches
to gesture behind us with one taloned forepaw. “The guest house right there is
where you’ll be introduced to the magicians, so the stop is essential. After
that you’ll plunge right into upper class society, and will be given
accommodations at the palace any time you want them. The activities go on
nonstop over there, and you’re free to go on with them as long as you feel
yourselves able. My humble advice to you is to take full advantage of this stop
to restore yourselves.”
After having stressed the word “humble” he got back to his feet and moved
through our line to lead the way into the guest house, leaving behind him the
distinct impression that he was doing all in his power to keep from insulting us
with orders rather than suggestions. I’d never met a Griddenth before getting to
that planet, even though they’d been full members of the Empire for more than a
hundred years. If they were all as arrogant and sarcastic as Velix, though, it
was fairly clear I hadn’t missed much.
We followed our scout through the front door of the guest house and were met
just inside by two people, a man and a woman, in the cloth outfits of the lower
class. They greeted us warmly, told us we could have anything we wanted just by
asking for it, then led us through the large entrance room to a stairway going
up. There were a lot of lamps lit all around the room and on the wall by the
stairs, but their numbers didn’t help that much against the thick fog hanging
everywhere. The guest house seemed to be made entirely of wood with heavy
leather furniture standing around waiting to be used, but the fog turned
everything into a suggestion of itself, insubstantial-looking and therefore
possibly unreal.
We were taken to the second floor and shown to rooms, one for each of us and no
nonsense about sharing between lords and their ladies. The man who had opened
the room for me urged me to look around while he got Lidra settled, and if there
was anything I wanted he would be available very shortly to supply it. The first
thing I looked at was him leaving and closing the door as he went, wondering if
his offer was really as broad as he’d made it sound. He was definitely on the
handsome side and hadn’t looked bad in his short cloth outfit, but for some
reason I couldn’t generate much interest in taking him up on the suggestion he
might have been making. I wasn’t on that trip for the purpose of having fun, and
the urge to get on with it was beginning to grow stronger than it had been.
I did take the time to look around the room, and was unsurprised to find a fully
equipped bathroom behind one of the doors. What did surprise me was finding my
luggage behind the door that hid a closet, and I couldn’t help noticing that it
hadn’t been unpacked. It seemed to have been sent along with me in case I needed

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (90 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

something from it, but otherwise could simply be ignored. Since I didn’t need
anything right then I ignored it, but felt a little better knowing my bodysuits
were handy if I wanted one. I was looking forward to it not being very long
before I was able to get down to work, and that would be when I wanted one.
My temporary accommodations were moderate in size, with a large bed opposite the
door to the hall, three leather chairs scattered around the room, the bathroom
and closet doors in the wall to the left, and three wide windows in the wall to
the right. All the windows showed was more fog with ghost-lights appearing here
and there in it, the same sort of fog that shared the room with me, the stuff I
was beginning to get tired of looking at. I went to the bed and sat down on it,
wondering what you were supposed to do during that rest time if you didn’t feel
like resting. The bedcover seemed to be svalk, comfortable but not terribly
interesting even though the color was a pretty rose. I lay down on it for a
while, counted wounded minutes dragging themselves by, then finally sat up
again. Even more lame time limped past, possibly a year or two, and then a knock
came at my door.
“Who is it?” I asked, wondering if it was the man who had brought me to the
room, coming back to reoffer his suggestion in case I was bored. I still wasn’t
interested in that sort of a distraction, but I needn’t have worried. The door
opened to admit Chal, carrying what looked like a blue flame in a small, round
copper dish, and when he closed the door behind himself he turned to face me
with a grin.
“Isn’t this the wildest thing you’ve ever seen?” he asked as he came toward me,
sounding like a little boy with a brand-new gadget-toy. “That woman is the most
brilliantly creative person I’ve ever met, male or female. I can’t get rid of
the delightful feeling that I’m in the middle of a children’s adventure book.”
“If we end up getting caught doing the wrong thing, I doubt if you’ll have
trouble losing the feeling,” I commented, trying to be as specific and yet
obscure as it was possible to be. I didn’t know why he was suddenly acting as
though we didn’t have to watch what we said, but it didn’t seem wise to go along
with him in it.
“Oh, you don’t have to worry about anyone overhearing us,” he said as he sat at
the foot of the bed opposite me, just as though he’d read my mind. “As long as
this flame stays blue, there aren’t any listening devices operating near us and
we can speak as we like. If anyone tries eavesdropping with nothing but ears,
they’ll find our conversation is too low for them to hear. If the flame suddenly
turns orange, though, we’d better be fast about finding something innocent to
discuss.”
“That’s one of Lidra’s devices?” I asked in surprise, finally understanding what
he’d been talking about. “It doesn’t look like anything but a plain copper bowl,
and a small one at that. How can it do all that?”
“You’re asking me?” he came back with a snort of amusement, giving me a wide
grin as he set the bowl down between us. “When it comes to electronics, I know

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (91 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

flipping the switch up turns it on and down turns it off. If it doesn’t have an
on/off switch, which this doesn’t, I usually ignore it entirely. That saves me
from having to admit how far beyond me it is.”
“You and me both,” I muttered, leaning forward a little to peer at the bowl and
the blue flame it held. “Isn’t it too hot to just set down on svalk like that?
If we start a fire, we’ll have to explain how it happened—”
“It isn’t hot at all,” he said, still enjoying whatever my expression must have
been like. “No matter how real it looks, that flame isn’t a flame, and it isn’t
burning. I had to put my hand in it before I believed that, but there’s really
nothing there. Go ahead and try it for yourself.”
“I’d rather take your word for it,” I denied, sitting straight again. “With the
way my luck’s been going, I’d probably find out it only burns females. How did
Lidra smuggle something like that in here?”
“She simply tossed it into her luggage,” Chal said with a chuckle, leaning back
against the padded footboard. Serendel had complained about having trouble with
the skirt of his costume, but even leaning back Chal wasn’t having the same.
“She tells anyone who asks that it’s an ashtray for puffers, and even has the
puffers to prove she indulges. She isn’t anything like an habitual smoker, but
every now and then she has one. She brought it to my room to explain how it
works, then suggested I show it to you.”
“Your being here is her idea?” I asked with brows high, finding myself
distracted at last from the copper bowl and its non-flame. “After the offer you
made me, that’s about the last thing I would have expected her to do. Is she
trying to show how broadminded she is, or that she doesn’t really care?”
“Neither,” he answered with a good deal of satisfaction, folding his arms as he
looked at me. “You had to be told there was a way to speak freely when we had
to, and I had something to pass on that I didn’t want overheard. That made it my
place to come in •here, but not with company. If Lidra had come with me without
our inviting Serendel to join us, it wouldn’t have looked right. And if the time
comes that you want to speak to one or both of us in private, just make some
comment about puffers. We’ll get the message and be with you as quickly as
possible.”
“Puffers,” I acknowledged with a nod, certain that he knew he hadn’t really
answered my question. “And what was it you felt you had to pass on in private?”
“I wanted you and Lidra to know about some of the things I brought along to help
us,” he answered, his expression now more businesslike. “According to what Velix
said I expect us to be offered a lot of partying, and there’s no reason for us
to arouse suspicion by refusing to join in. If there’s a lot of drinking going
on, for instance, I can give you something to take beforehand to keep you sober
no matter how much you swallow, or I can give you something afterward that will
sober you up in about fifteen minutes. If we have to stay awake for long periods
of time you have the same choice, something to keep you awake, alert and
refreshed, or something to make you that way when you’re dead on your feet.

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (92 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

We’ll be smartest eating as much as we can as often as we’re able, but if for
some reason provisions become unavailable, I can take care of that, too. In
addition to those I also have a good supply of pain-killers, antibiotics,
sleep-assists, and the like, and all of it’s compatible with the biosphere
around us. My initial research made sure of that, but I double-checked with the
entrance officials here just to be on the safe side. We may need to take time to
recover from the strain afterward, but for the short time we’ll be using the
compounds, we should sustain no lasting physical damage.”
“And you brought it in as your own medication,” I said with another nod,
remembering when he’d mentioned it to the Customs officials. “I hadn’t expected
something like that, and I have to admit I’m impressed. Do you happen to have
something to take against the possibility of sudden, extreme nausea?”
He frowned briefly at that, at first taking the question seriously, and then he
understood what I meant.
“I’m really sorry you’ve decided you’ll be feeling that way with Serendel,” he
said, his light eyes examining me soberly. “I still don’t really understand what
went on between you two, or why you refused to accept his apology.”
“What went on was that he tried to con me, and apologizing for something like
that is never more than an extension of the con,” I said, turning to stand a
thick pillow against the headboard for me to lean against. Chal had been polite
enough not to put his curiosity as a question, which meant I didn’t mind
answering what he hadn’t asked. “I also don’t like being done favors, and that’s
what Serendel’s attention feels like to me. The big man has graciously decided
to give the little girl a giant thrill, but the little girl isn’t interested in
buying. The man who raised me taught me that people who grant you favors aren’t
worth knowing; only the ones who are willing to exchange favors think of
themselves as dealing with equals rather than doormats.”
“I really do think you’re misjudging Serendel,” he said with a sigh, shifting a
little against the footboard. “I’m willing to bet more than one of the top
fighters are like that, but I don’t think he is. If I’m right, though, you’ll
probably find it out for yourself. The man you mentioned, the one who raised
you—he sounds like an extraordinary person.”
“He was,” I said, smiling just a little at the memories all the ruthless killing
in the Empire couldn’t destroy. “There was a time right after my mother died
that I pretended Seero was my father, taking the trouble to raise and protect me
even though he didn’t want to acknowledge me. He wasn’t my biological father,
but by the time I was able to admit that to myself, it no longer mattered. He
proved himself my father with everything he said and did, and the fact that we
shared no common blood made it better than if we had. He didn’t have to take
care of me, he wanted to; if that didn’t make him my father, nothing in the
universe including blood would have.”
“I see I was right about him being extraordinary,” Chal said with a smile, and
then the smile faded. “I don’t quite know how to ask this without insulting you,

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (93 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

but there’s something I’ve been very curious about. If the man who raised you
was so special, and everything you’ve said confirms that—how did you end up in
the—unusual—occupation you’ve reportedly become so good at?”
“That must be the most tactful way of putting it I’ve ever heard,” I said with a
grin, finding his open embarrassment amusing. “Seero told me right at the
beginning that there were two kinds-of people: those who would understand what
we were doing, and those who wouldn’t. He said I’d know which were which by the
way they approached the subject, and damned if he wasn’t right as usual.”
“I hope that means you think I’m one who would,” he said, a wry expression
showing that was probably the result of my grin. “I really meant what I said
about not wanting to insult you, so if you’d rather not talk about it all you
have to do is say so. On the other hand my curiosity is close to killing me, so
...”
“... so why don’t I save your life by giving you a chance to understand,” I
finished for him with a chuckle when he just let the last word trail off. “It so
happens I do think you’re the type to understand, but I also think you have the
right to make up your own mind about it. Let’s start with the way Seero first
explained it to me, when I asked him why he took things rather than working for
them the way my mother had. I was very young at the time, and he knew I wasn’t
judging or criticizing, only asking.”
“Just the way I’m doing,” Chal put in, abruptly looking very virtuous despite
the amusement in his eyes.
“Yes, just the way you’re doing, sweetheart,” I agreed with the sort of oil you
use on a child when you think it’s too young to understand it’s being
patronized. Chal winced and held his hands up in surrender, admitting defeat and
letting me go on.
“Seero took me out onto the dining terrace, sat me down with a soft drink the
two of us shared, and then told me gently that the Empire wasn’t the fair, just
place everyone liked to pretend it was. There were people who worked hard for
what they had and others who tried to take those things away from them, but not
all of those who took were arrested, tried and put in a cell. Some were too
clever or competent to be caught by the police, but by far the largest number of
them bought their way out of trouble. Some did the buying with the jobs they
held, as politicians or judges or maybe even as police. Others used part of the
money they stole to buy themselves out of trouble with politicians or judges or
police, using what they took to keep themselves in a position to take even more.
The honest police couldn’t touch them because the honest police had to work
within the law, and it was almost impossible to have them do that and still
expect them to get anywhere. That made the bad people think they were something
special, that they had the right to keep stealing from innocent people and
getting away with it. Seero said he didn’t blame them for thinking that, but he
didn’t agree.”
“Don’t tell me that’s who you took from!” Chal said with sudden delight, sitting

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (94 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

up away from the footboard. “You and he went after the crooks who stole and got
away with it?”
“Yes, but it’s not quite the virtue you’re trying to make it sound like,” I
answered, smiling only faintly at his enthusiasm. “No matter who the targets of
our stroking were, it was still stealing and against the law.
We ended up being responsible for quite a few of the supposedly untouchable
getting caught, because when we cleaned them out we forced them to go back to
the well before it was really safe, thereby setting them up. We even helped put
the skids to small Twilight Houses on behalf of larger Houses, to keep the
small-fry from growing up and carving out pieces of their own territory. But
that, Chal, doesn’t mean we weren’t stealing. It only means we stole from those
who had no legitimate claim to what they had. Seero refused to start training me
until I proved to him I understood the point. We might have been stealing only
from scum, but if we’d gotten caught we would have been the ones who ended up in
a cell.”
“If you ask me, you were both making too much of the point,” he said, and damned
if he wasn’t acting stiff-necked and offended on Seero’s and my behalf. “If the
law can’t touch somebody, does that mean they’re entitled to get away with what
they do? No matter who gets hurt? I don’t happen to believe that, which is one
of the reasons I’m here right now. The S.I. isn’t as helpless as planetary
officials are, and I’ll bet they don’t think you did wrong, either.”
“Don’t make bets you can’t afford to lose,” I told him, remembering what that
S.I. man Filster had said to me. “Most people can’t be bothered with
differentiating between one thief and the next, and you can’t really blame them.
Stealing is stealing, no matter how well you justify it. Seero and I simply felt
that whatever ends we accomplished made the rest of it worthwhile; I’m just glad
you’re one of the few who agree.”
“Damned right I agree,” he huffed as he leaned back again, still touchy but
beginning to calm down. “People who take advantage of the helpless set their own
rules for the game, and have no call to complain when others play by those
rules. If they’re as helpless before you and the man who raised you as others
are before them, who could have the gall to say it’s unfair? And—ah—I think I’ve
been very insensitive. It’s only just come through to me from the way you were
speaking—The man Seero is dead?”
“Yes, he’s dead,” I said, looking down away from Chal to keep the whole thing
from flooding over me again. Every time I met someone I liked, my first urge was
to drag them home and introduce them to Seero, to let them see for themselves
how wonderful he was. Even after almost a year, I still hadn’t learned not to do
that. Somehow I didn’t think I would ever learn not to.
“Inky, I’m sorry,” Chal said, and the tone of his voice was compassion rather
than pity. “I didn’t mean to bring the pain back to you, not for the sake of
nothing but curiosity. I can see I should have kept my big mouth closed.”
“No, Chal, it wasn’t your fault,” I said, looking back to his very serious face

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (95 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

and forcing a smile. “You couldn’t have known, and talking about it just helps
to remind me that it’s all being taken care of. But I’ve also been reminded of
something else, and since we’re into asking each other openly direct questions
I’m going to repeat one to you: why didn’t Lidra mind your coming here to talk
to me alone?”
“I never said she didn’t mind,” he corrected me, a faint look of satisfaction
suddenly back on his face. I didn’t know if he realized I was changing subjects
on purpose, but he didn’t seem reluctant to cooperate in the effort. “What I
said was that Lidra understood why she couldn’t come with me and suggested that
I come alone, not that she didn’t mind staying behind. But that’s not all she
was bothered by, only I didn’t see it until she came to my room.”
“She isn’t as happy about the swap as she expected to be,” I guessed, positive
that had something to do with it. “She thinks Serendel might not be attracted to
her, and she doesn’t want her idol yawning in her face.”
“Inky, Lidra’s not like that at all,” he protested, moving around again where he
sat, his expression now faintly hurt. “She knows Serendel is too much of a
decent person to do something like that to her, and it isn’t even the fact that
she knows he prefers you. When she came into my room she was so quiet I almost
didn’t recognize her, and although I could see she really didn’t want me coming
in here alone, she forced herself to tell me I had to. We all have a job to do,
and Lidra knows that has to come first.”
“Then what could her problem possibly be?” I demanded, sitting up away from the
pillow. “I thought she was jealous over the offer you made, but what you’re
describing doesn’t sound like jealousy.”
“I’m hoping it’s better than jealousy,” he said, and now he was back to grinning
faintly, a definite twinkle in his light eyes. “I have a feeling the first part
of Lidra’s problem is that she isn’t quite as—eager—to have sex with every
acceptable male in sight as she pretends to be. It wasn’t until she realized I
was seriously attracted to her that she let me come closer than arm’s length,
and just between the two of us, I’m not very used to that. I may not be a
fighter like Serendel, but I seem to attract women almost as easily as he does.
When Lidra told me she wanted children I agreed to father at least one of them,
but nothing was discussed about any sort of relationship beyond that, and I
never told her I didn’t want her getting involved with Serendel. I didn’t have
the right to tell her something like that, especially not without specific
agreements between us.”
“But—then. I don’t understand at all,” I protested, really feeling confused.
“She kept insisting she would do just about anything to get Serendel into bed,
and now that she practically has him there she’s trying to turn and run the
other way. And why isn’t she at least faintly annoyed that you offered to swap
her for me? More than once I had the impression she was looking at you like
private property.”
“I think she realized she hasn’t done anything to give her the right to look at

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (96 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

me that way,” he answered, and again that satisfaction was there. “I’m convinced
she didn’t offer anything in the way of a relationship because she’s been hurt
in the past, quite a few times, and didn’t want it happening again. I thought
she understood how deep my interest in her goes, but now I can see she’s been
deliberately letting it slide right past her. And I didn’t swap Lidra for you; I
swapped Serendel for me, and that Lidra does understand.”
“I’m glad someone’s following what’s happening,” I muttered, leaning back on the
pillow again to give him what I like to think of as a baleful stare. “What’s the
difference who got swapped for whom? We’re still talking about the same swap,
aren’t we?”
“Oh no, we’re not,” he came back, grinning at my annoyance. “Lidra realizes I
used the opportunity of a near-crisis to not only smooth things over for you,
but to also give her what she kept insisting she wanted. I don’t think anyone’s
ever done that for her before, and I’m certain she didn’t expect it to be done
this time either. She’s been very careful to maintain the attitude that says
there’s nothing between us but an agreement to make a child, all the while
loudly exclaiming how acceptable she found Serendel. I’m sure she does consider
him acceptable, but only in a distant, biological way.”
“You mean she kept drooling out loud over Serendel because she never expected to
end up anywhere near him,” I said slowly as the light finally came, distantly
knowing Seero would have understood a good deal sooner. “And she barely glanced
in your direction because you were right there and closer than arm’s reach, able
to hurt her badly if she showed the least sign of interest going deeper than
plain sex. Now she’s trapped because Serendel and I aren’t getting along, and
she may even be put into the position of having to sleep with him. Chal, you
have to do something! Hitting her with a problem like that just isn’t fair.”
“You have to remember how unfair a place the Empire really is,” he answered with
a smile for the way I was sitting straight again, then held up a hand to cut off
the immediate protest I began. “Inky, Lidra certainly does have a terrible
problem, but it’s nothing I can help her with. If I work very hard and manage to
convince her I want her on a more permanent basis than the one she’s offering,
she may come around to agreeing to go along with it, but she’ll never really
believe it. She has to decide on taking one last chance of letting her own
feelings out, and give me the chance to respond to them. That way she’ll be able
to accept what I’m offering, and won’t ever have to wonder if it’s the truth. If
I don’t make her do that, then we’ll never have anything worthwhile between us.”
“Worthwhile,” I echoed, wondering how so innocent-sounding a word could be
responsible for so many difficulties. “And just what do you consider that to be,
Chal? What is it you want happening between you and Lidra?”
“I want us to make a life together,” he answered very simply, his warm, happy
smile turning him even more handsome than usual. “I’ve always found it very
convenient having so many women attracted to me; it gave me the chance to look
carefully for the one I wanted. I was certain I would find her some day, and

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (97 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

when I met Lidra I knew that some day had come. We share so many pastime
interests we might as well be the same person, but our major career paths are so
widely separated that one can never intrude on the other. Since she’s as
brilliant in her field as I am in mine, our children will have the potential of
being just about anything they please. Our house can have two labs, one for her,
one for me, and I’ll never have to worry about her coming into mine to
‘straighten a little’. There are all sorts of benefits in marrying a highly
intelligent woman, and that’s just the best of them.”
By then he was grinning at me, the joke he’d made trying to turn the situation
funny rather than touching, but I couldn’t see it that way. His intentions
seemed like the most wonderful thing I’d ever heard, the sort of romantic drivel
you laugh at in books, but can’t quite laugh at in real life. I found myself
envying Lidra instead of feeling sorry for her, as it seemed fairly clear that
Chal had no intentions of letting her get away. I spent a very short instant
wondering what that would be like, and then I smiled at him.
“I hope it works out the way you want it to,” I told him, and I was sure he
could see I wasn’t just saying that. “I suppose I’d also better hope now that it
doesn’t come down to my having to swap Serendel for you. That would just make
things harder all around.”
“Not at all,” he said with a continuing grin, beginning to get back to his feet.
“The swap might be just the thing to push Lidra past that blind spot of hers. If
she wants my attention while not having to give anyone else hers, she’ll have to
talk to me. I’m sure she feels about me the way I feel about her; all I have to
do now is get her to admit it.”
“All,” I repeated with a laugh, watching as he retrieved the copper bowl with
its blue fire from the bed. “I’m glad my end of this three-way partnership is
the easy one; the only thing I have to do is get us into a place people don’t
want us getting into. Security systems are a lot easier to get past than
emotional defenses.”
“You may be right, but emotional defenses are all I’m equipped to handle,” he
answered with a chuckle, then sobered just a little. “And speaking of emotions,
if Serendel wasn’t truly sorry for his misjudgment in his conversation with you,
he ought to leave the arena and take up acting. He was trying to make
associating with him easier for you by evoking faint pity first and then humor,
but you reacted in a way he wasn’t expecting. He said if he’d known you had the
soul of a female glad, he wouldn’t have worried about your being afraid of him.”
“Well, he’s right about my not being afraid of him,” I said with a snort,
leaning back against the pillow again. “As far as the rest of it goes, though, I
don’t want associating with him made any easier. Bottom line is, I don’t intend
associating with him at all. There’s the faint possibility I may have to sleep
with him, but that doesn’t mean I have to talk to him.”
“Inky, don’t make the mistake of offering him a challenge,” Chal warned, now
completely serious. “He ignores that sort of thing from noncombatants, but he

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (98 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

seems to have classified you differently. If you annoy him too badly, you may
find him reacting in the mental set that makes him a very successful fighter. If
you find you need to talk about that or anything else, just come to my room.
Lidra is next to you on the right, I’m beyond her, and Serendel is beyond me.
Right now, I’d better get back to where I belong.”
I nodded to show I agreed he’d already been in my room long enough as far as
possible suspicion went, and once he was gone I was able to look down at my
hands without being bothered by someone who had obviously studied the mental
sciences as well as the biological ones. I didn’t feel uncomfortable, exactly,
most certainly not where that big fool Serendel was involved, but I didn’t quite
understand what Chal had meant when he’d said the fighter had classified me as
other than a noncombatant. I didn’t like the sound of it any more than I liked
the man himself, and snorted out loud at the thought of how solicitous he’d been
of my feelings. I wasn’t afraid of him or anyone, and if I had to prove it there
on Joelare the way I had on Gryphon, I would.
I sat up to lay the pillow flat, then stretched out, wondering in annoyed
impatience just how long a time we’d be wasting in “rest.” If it turned out to
be too long, they’d find themselves in possession of a complaint they couldn’t
simply gloss over. Having a guest dying of boredom was very bad press, and if
they knew what was good for them they’d try hard to avoid it.
Chapter 9
Our rest time was long enough for me to fall asleep for a while, which didn’t
turn out to be as unwelcome as I’d thought it would. When I woke I had enough
time to stretch comfortably while I considered getting up, and then soft,
pleasant music began playing in the room. The music went on only long enough to
wake me if I’d been asleep, and then a woman’s voice announced that my presence
was requested in the dining room downstairs at my earliest convenience. Once the
voice had stopped I wondered very briefly what they would do if I simply turned
over and went back to sleep, but I was only curious, not interested in trying to
find out. I yawned and stretched a second time, then got up to use the bathroom.
As expected, even sleeping in the svalk costume hadn’t wrinkled it, so all I had
to do was throw a little cold water on my face and brush my hair, and then I was
ready to go. The hall outside my door was deserted when I walked out into it,
and I couldn’t help noticing how eerie the fog made everything look. There had
been just as much fog inside my room, but there had also been a lot more light
and the presence of windows. For some reason having fog around when there were
also windows was less disturbing, but I hadn’t any idea why that should be. I
raised my head a little to show the fog I wasn’t afraid of it either, and then
moved deliberately through it toward the stairs leading down.
When I reached the lobby it was also deserted, but a glowing sign hanging in
midair showed an arrow indicating the dining room somewhere off to the left
around the staircase. I walked through the fog into the next room, expecting it
to be just as empty as the lobby, but found instead that the next hovering

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruis...ar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (99 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

arrow, still pointing left, also indicated a group of people. Our trusty journey
scout Velix stood between Chal and Serendel, talking to them as he indicated
four men seated in large, ornate wooden chairs which stood side by side in front
of the wall the two men and Velix faced. The seated four had long white hair and
beards, eyes which glittered even from where I was, and wore ankle-length,
long-sleeved robes that glowed even more strongly than the lights and signs
around us. None of the four looked at the men who were examining them, instead
gazing straight ahead while resting their arms on the chair arms, and as I came
up behind those who were observing them I was able to hear what Velix was
saying.
“ ... are the ones you’ll be choosing among for your personal magicians,” the
Griddenth told the two men, sounding very firm. “Whether or not there are others
available makes no difference at all, lord Serendel. These four arc
representatives of the available talent, and it’s up to you gentlemen to each
choose the one you think will serve you best. You may each ask one question of
any two of them, and then you must state your choice. Since lord Serendel got
down here first and therefore gets to choose first, lord Chal may ask his
questions first.”
“That’s your idea of giving me a break?” Chal said with wry amusement, his eyes
still moving among the four who were seated. “How am I supposed to know what to
ask them?”
“You’re supposed to ask them questions which will tell you whether or not you
want their protection,” Velix answered, less wry and more amused. “Look at them
carefully, remember what their purpose will be, and then choose two to question.
I can’t be any more specific than that, or it won’t be fair.”
“I’d consider it fair,” Chal came back in a way that made Serendel chuckle, and
then he shook his head. “Well, if I have to, I suppose I might as well get on
with it. You said to ignore the fact that they don’t seem to be paying
attention, and simply address the one I want to talk to? All right, then I’m
addressing you, sir, the gentleman on the extreme left. Who’s the most powerful
magician among you four?”
“I am,” the man addressed answered, sounding considerably younger than his
appearance suggested. He’d answered without hesitation, but he hadn’t even
glanced at Chal.
“Since I don’t get to choose first, maybe I shouldn’t have asked that question,”
Chal said, looking to his right at Velix with raised brows. “What do I do now?”
“I would strongly suggest asking your second question,” the Griddenth answered,
now apparently even more amused. “You don’t get involved much with game-playing,
do you, lord Chal?”
“I don’t have the spare time most of it requires,” Chal said, suspecting the
Griddenth was trying to tell him something, but not knowing what—”I can’t think
of anything to ask that would better my first try, so all I can do is save
Serendel the trouble and confirm what I’ve already been told. You, sir, second

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (100 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

from the left. Who’s the most powerful magician among you four?”
“I am,” the second long-bearded man answered with as little hesitation as the
first, also sounding equally as positive. He also made no attempt to look at
Chal, but this time Chal was returning the compliment.
“I’ll bet I wasted both of my questions, didn’t I?” he asked Velix as he stared
at the Griddenth, sounding more excited and enthusiastic than depressed over
having messed up. “It didn’t matter that I asked what I did, because it doesn’t
help Serendel any more than it helped me. Am I right?”
“In a way, you certainly are, lord Chal,” Velix answered, his wings moving a
little with his amusement. “At the very least, as far as your own efforts go,
you have wasted your questions. Let’s see if lord Serendel can do any better.”
I joined the two of them in looking at the fighter, but probably unlike them I
was hoping he would not do better. For his part Serendel was staring narrow-eyed
at each of the four magicians, but rather than simply looking them over, he
seemed to be searching for something in particular. After a minute or so his
inspection ended, and a faint smile raised the ends of that long red mustache.
“I believe you said they would all tell the truth, at least as far as they see
it,” he stated to rather than asked Velix, only glancing at the Griddenth long
enough to see his nod of confirmation. “In that case, I’ll address my first
question to the one here in front of me, on the far right. After yourself, who’s
the most powerful magician in this group of four?”
“After me, the most powerful is Jejin,” the man answered at once, still staring
off into space somewhere but giving me the distinct impression he was beginning
to be amused. Serendel nodded as though he’d gotten exactly the answer he’d been
looking for, and then his eyes moved to one of the ones Chal had already
questioned.
“You, second from the left,” he said, his tone a good deal less respectful than
Chal’s had been. “Which one of you four is Jejin?”
“Jejin sits beside me to my left,” the man answered, and I would have put money
on the fact that he was enjoying himself as much as the other one had. Serendel
nodded again, this time with that faint smile he liked so much, and then he was
looking directly at Velix.
“Since first choice is mine, that’s the one I want,” he said, calm satisfaction
in the decision. “The one named Jejin, who I believe is sitting second from the
right. Do I have to do anything beyond stating the choice?”
“No, but I’d say lord Chal is curious as to why you did it the way you did,”
Velix answered, his tufted tail flicking back and forth. “You don’t owe him an
answer unless you want to give one, and you certainly don’t have to say anything
until he’s made a choice of his own.”
“But I can comment if I want to, which it so happens I do,” Serendel summed up,
then looked at his fellow tourist. “Chal, we were told twice to look them over,
and when I finally heard the hint and followed it, I noticed something
interesting. They’re all wearing the same kind of clothes, but not the same

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (101 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

quality. They may all consider their own power the strongest, but if it isn’t
so, which it probably isn’t, how other people see them is the most telling
point. The strongest will pull down more wealth than the others, so he should be
dressed better than them. I asked who the second strongest was, got an answer
that should have been true, then double-checked it against appearances. The two
matched, so I made my choice.”
“Damned if you aren’t right,” Chal muttered, this time looking at the four
magicians with purpose rather than aimlessly. “The one you picked is better
dressed than any of the other three. And you did get use out of my wasted
questions, by realizing that they can’t be trusted to speak anything but opinion
when it comes to themselves. I appreciate the help, my friend, and I’ll use it
to choose that one.”
Chal pointed to the magician on our far left, the one he’d spoken to first, the
one who, after the fighter’s choice, was dressed in the best quality robe. It
came to me to wonder if that was how Llexian magicians really had shown off
their status spots, with more material acquisitions rather than fewer, but I
didn’t mention the point. My nemesis seemed to have overlooked the
consideration, and I wouldn’t have wanted to bring it up even if Velix hadn’t
already started going back to his take-charge guidance.
“Now that the choosing is taken care of, my lords, you and your ladies and your
magicians are free to have your meal.” the Griddenth said, just short of
purring. “When you’ve finished eating I’ll conduct you all to the nearest palace
and its revelries, where you’ll certainly have opportunity to test the wisdom in
your choices of magicians. If you’ll follow me?”
The two designated magicians had gotten out of their chairs to join our little
group, and when Velix moved off to the left leading Chal and Serendel, they
followed along behind. I hesitated for a moment, wondering how Lidra was
supposed to find us, then glanced around to discover that she already had. She
stood a few feet back from where we’d all been, a phantom of a ghost in the
swirling fog, an odd, secret smile on her face as she watched the men moving
behind Velix. She seemed more calmly amused than in the grip of the sort of
disturbance Chal had described earlier, and when she saw me looking at her she
actually grinned and winked. If she’d had her copper bowl I would have asked her
what she found so funny, but without it all I could do was join her in adding to
the parade behind Velix.
The room the magicians had been sitting in was wider than it was long, and the
doors in the short left-hand wall were double with servants to see to their
opening. We sailed on through as though we had just bought the place, and once
into the next room we could see two long tables facing one another across a
space of about ten feet. There were three heavy chairs set at the outer sides of
each table, and a servant stood behind each of the six chairs. Velix stopped
short of the tables, then nodded toward the one on the right.
“That one is for you and yours, lord Serendel, and the one to the left is yours,

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (102 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

lord Chal,” he said, his head moving around as though he were making sure
everything had been set up right. “There will be entertainment during the meal,
but I would advise using part of the time for getting acquainted with your newly
acquired magicians. I’ll rejoin you all after you’ve eaten.”
He glanced at the two men he’d been talking to, again giving them the chance to
ask any questions they might have, then moved off to the far right when they
didn’t take him up on the offer. As soon as he was gone from among us, the
servants came forward to welcome us while deftly herding us to our respective
places, and I found myself being seated first, in the center chair of the
right-hand table. Through the fog I could see Lidra was being given the same
honor at her own table, but I still would have made a fuss if I’d thought it
would do any good. My digestion would have been considerably improved if the
magician had been seated between me and Serendel instead of to my left with the
fighter on my right, but our hosts obviously didn’t want it like that. Since I
hadn’t been given a choice there was nothing I could do but sit back in the
padded, throne-like chair and pretend I was as comfortable as it’s possible to
be.
“I feel as if I’m starving,” Serendel said as he settled himself in his place,
glancing at me and the magician both. “I haven’t eaten since early this morning
on the liner, not even so much as a snack in the car that brought us here. When
was the last time you and the others got something to eat?”
The question he’d put was casual small talk, nothing of earth-shattering
importance—but also nothing the magician could be expected to answer. It looked
like the companion who had been forced on me was trying to break the
conversational ice, but that sort of thing isn’t hard to get around.
“We all had a snack during Customs inspection,” I answered without even glancing
at him, then turned my head to the magician with a smile. “How long has it been
since the last time you were chosen to be the protector of a visiting House?” I
asked as though really interested. “And are you truly as pleased to be included
in on this meal as you look?”
“I’m delighted to be included in on this meal, and as soon as they bring out the
food you’ll understand why,” he answered in a light and easy voice accompanied
by a return smile, apparently all through with staring off into the distance.
“As far as being chosen as a protector goes, I’m picked at least as often as any
of the others, but rarely for so—distinguished—a House. I may be putting my foot
in it by saying this, but—am I wrong in thinking you don’t agree with me about
how much of an honor it is?”
He was examining me with guileless, light blue eyes, waiting for an answer to
his admittedly bald-faced question, most of his expression hidden behind that
long white beard. I really wasn’t much interested in going into detail on my
dissenting opinion, but someone else proved more than happy to jump in for me.
“The lady feels I insulted her,” Serendel supplied in the same calm and easy
tone that he’d used earlier, drawing the magician’s gaze. “All I thought I was

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (103 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

doing was soothing the nervousness many women feel in my presence, but
apparently she doesn’t see it like that. She’s decided I insulted her on
purpose, and isn’t interested in hearing any statements to the—Ah, here comes
the first of the food.”
He interrupted his own story to watch the approach of four tray-bearers, three
carrying tureens and tiny cups and spoons, the fourth carrying nine empty bowls
and nine regular-sized spoons. The tureen-bearers put their burdens down on the
far side of the table opposite us, paying no attention to the golden cloth
covering the table, and with the help of the servants who stood behind our
chairs, we very quickly had three tiny cups standing in front of each of us,
samples of the different sorts of soup which had been brought. As other servants
came by to drop off baskets of more kinds of bread than I knew there were, the
servant who had been carrying the bowls stepped in front of the three soup-men.
“Gentles, please taste our offerings and indicate which of them you find most
pleasing.” he said, performing a general bow that was apparently meant for us
all. “Should you find two or even three equally as pleasing, simply instruct
your personal servant to fetch you some of each. Three or none, the choice is,
of course, yours.”
He bowed again before going back to his tray, and the annoyance I’d been feeling
with the fighter sitting next to me spread to cover the Mists people almost as
thickly. Giving us soup before offering anything more substantial wasn’t too
obvious a ploy to cut our appetites for and possible consumption of more
expensive dishes, and that idea was a perfect kicker to Serendel’s attempt at
showing just how unreasonable I was being. If I hadn’t realized just how hungry
I was I would have ignored the soup samples the way I was still ignoring the
fighter, but the smells coming out of the three tiny sample cups were just too
good to resist. I knew I had to taste all of them, and then I might be able to
get back at Velix’s bosses by refusing all three.
After tasting the samples, the best I could do was settle on just one of the
three. I couldn’t remember ever tasting soup that good even at the very
expensive resorts Seero and I had visited over the years, but I wasn’t ready to
admit I might be wrong about the scam the Mists people were trying to run.
Seeing the chilled fruit and cheese and even more hot baked goods added to our
table let me stay suspicious, but once they began bringing out the meats and
vegetables and gravies—and wines—I decided I might be wise dropping all thoughts
of a scam. We were urged to try as much of as many different dishes as we liked,
and despite the soup I found I wasn’t reluctant to go along with the
suggestions. I felt as though I were eating ten times more than I ever had in my
life, but I enjoyed every bite without also feeling that I was about to explode.
When I finally finished I was most aware of satisfaction, that and the
impression that I was now prepared to get on to other things.
“That has to be the best meal I’ve ever eaten,” Serendel announced once his wine
glass had been refilled for the twentieth time, a pleasant nod of thanks for the

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (104 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

servant who had poured. There hadn’t been any conversation while the food had
held our attention, but there had been music as well as dancers who spun
gracefully between the tables. The dancers had been mostly female, which was
probably why I’d had the opportunity of noticing how little the magician had
eaten in comparison to the fighter. Our bearded friend hadn’t been shy about
helping himself, but even my capacity had been greater than his. I wondered if
the difference meant anything, but couldn’t think of any way it might.
“There’s never any stinting when it comes to a feast of greeting,” the
magician—Jejin, that was his name—said in answer, his own wine glass still more
than half full and close to his hand. “You won’t go hungry in any of the Mists,
but this one is far and away the best. Before the meal, lord Serendel, you were
saying something about many women being nervous in your presence. I think you
understand there are certain things I can’t mention here and now, but with those
things in mind even though absent from tongue, I must confess I don’t understand
why that would be. I should think you would find it the complete opposite.”
“Most people think it’s the complete opposite,” the glad answered, faint
amusement in the gray gaze he rested on Jejin, his body relaxed back in its
chair except for the hand that gently swirled the wine in its glass prison.
“There are enough amateur wigglers and hot crazies around to give that
impression, but you can’t lump them in under the general heading of ‘women’.
They may be female, but they’re not interested in what you might want to say to
them, only in what you can do for them, in bed or in supplying prestige. Those
who can be listed under the heading of women are capable of occasionally doing
something really unusual, like carrying on an intelligent conversation.”
The dryness in his voice made Jejin chuckle, but I was busy paying more
attention to the newest dancers performing in the space between the tables. One
male and one female they were, and their costumes were definitely on the skimpy
side.
“Yes, men of action aren’t supposed to be interested in something as unusual as
conversation,” the magician agreed, his appreciation of the comment still clear.
“Some observers seem to be afraid that if they’re allowed that, the next things
they might take an interest in could be the unthinkable realms of poetry or
music or literature. I can see that, but what I can’t see is why you maintain
women are nervous in your presence, Is conversation with you considered that
much of a danger?”
“You forget it’s not supposed to be conversation that I’m interested in,”
Serendel returned, just short of sounding like a martyr. “A woman finds herself
face to face with me, suddenly remembers all those things everyone ‘knows’ are
true about people like me, and that’s the end of any chance at conversation.
Calm friendliness changes so fast to nervous tension that you’d need an open
lens to catch the action, and all because they’re afraid I won’t be able to keep
from attacking them.”
“And men say women aren’t perceptive,” I murmured to myself, still keeping my

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (105 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

eyes and attention on the dancers. I knew I shouldn’t have cut the hook from the
dangling fishing line, but the temptation had been too heavy to resist, I was
supposed to have been filling up with pity for the poor little misunderstood
fighter, but it hadn’t quite worked out that way. I understood him better than
he knew, and if he decided to argue I could always cite Chal as my authority.
Rather than argument a lot of silence came from my right, and then there was a
throat-clearing sound from my left.
“I beg your pardon, my lady, but are you saying you agree with those who judge
from nothing but idle gossip?” Jejin asked, his tone a good deal more diplomatic
than his words. “Were you afraid lord Serendel would attack you before you and
he began arguing?”
“I was never ‘afraid’ of anything in connection with lord Serendel,” I came
back, shifting in my chair as I glanced at the bearded man in annoyance. “It so
happens I don’t believe in being afraid of things, or people either for that
matter. If all your friend wanted out of me was a little conversation, why was
he so interested in choosing the strongest magician available? Is that what
‘lords’ win in this section of the Mists, the right to talk to the lady of their
choice?”
“If that’s what would please them most,” Jejin began to say in counterargument,
making it sound no more than reasonable and to be expected, but that was as far
as he got. A sound like the hissing of vexation through teeth came from my
right, and then I had unexpected support on my side of the disagreement.
“The lady is absolutely right, Jejin,” Serendel said in what was nearly a growl,
drawing my attention as well as the magician’s. “All I want from her is the use
of her body, and that’s what I intend getting. What do I have to know or do, to
be sure no one succeeds in claiming her from me?”
“You have very little more to do than has already been done,” the bearded man
said with the faintest of hesitations while I glared at the miserable beast of a
fighter. “If you’re challenged by another lord, you simply order me to protect
what’s yours. If my powers are stronger than those of the magician I go up
against, you win. If they aren’t, you lose.”
“Can’t you tell beforehand which of you is stronger?” the fighter demanded,
completely ignoring the way I was looking at him. “Haven’t you been here long
enough to have been tested against most if not all of the others?”
“It doesn’t work that way,” Jejin answered, shifting just a little under the
cold gray stare he was getting. “The magicians here come in grades of ability,
and if your original choice is someone from the lowest grades, you might as well
give up the idea of winning against anyone of higher ability. If your choice
brings you someone of high ability, that in itself should guarantee success in
most cases. The only time difficulty arises is when your challenger’s magician
is of the same caliber as your own. There’s always uncertainty when two master
magicians face one another, so the meetings are usually governed by pure chance.
But that’s a circumstance covering the meeting of equals, which only happens

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (106 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

occasionally. It really isn’t worth getting too upset about.”
By that time the bearded man’s voice was nearly trembling, and the sweat beaded
on his forehead wasn’t being caused by the closeness of the room. He was
obviously required to tell Serendel just what he had been telling him, but what
the fighter wanted to hear was how he could win, not the reasons why he might
lose.
“Then maybe we can find something I should get upset about,” he said in that
same near-growl, his eyes refusing to turn Jejin loose. “That list of grades we
were just discussing—on what part of the list does your name appear?”
“I—I’m the strongest magician of them all,” the man mumbled in the faintest of
voices, close to being terrified at having to give an answer that was obviously
required of him. Serendel’s head went up when he heard it, those gray eyes
growing even colder, but I’d had enough of that nonsense.
“Stop it!” I snapped to the fighter, the anger in my voice enough to finally get
his attention. “Can’t you see you’re not supposed to find out how good or bad he
is until after the first challenge? And where the hell do you come off giving
him a hard time? It wasn’t his idea to be chosen, it was yours! If you’re mad at
me and looking to start a fight because of it, start the fight with me, not some
innocent bystander! I said I wasn’t afraid of you, and I meant it!”
“Yes, you did say that, didn’t you?” he murmured, most of the coldness gone from
his eyes as he leaned back to stare at me. “It obviously slipped my mind that
you have the soul of a female glad, but I’ll try not to let it happen again. And
for the second time, the lady is absolutely right, Jejin. I was taking my mad at
her out on you, and I apologize. None of this stupidity is any fault of yours.”
“Thank you for understanding that, lord Serendel,” the magician answered, vast
relief in the words. “The explanations we’re required to give are designed to
keep guests in eager suspense, but it’s clear they weren’t anticipating guests
like yourself. And my most heartfelt thanks to you, lady Dalisse, for
interceding on my behalf. I’m afraid my bravery isn’t quite on a par with
yours.”
“Don’t tell me you’re someone who believes all that idle gossip about how
untrustworthy fighters are?” I asked with inch-thick innocence, turning my head
in time to see the magician flinch over having his own words fed back to him.
“Don’t you know they’re men of iron self-control, who have absolutely no need of
the handlers it’s been suggested they shouldn’t be allowed to walk around
without? Were you afraid of the man before he started flexing a bad temper in
your direction?”
“Of course he was afraid of me,” the fighter answered for Jejin in a very
neutral way, the ghost of guilty agreement flashing briefly in the bearded man’s
eyes. “Everyone with sense is afraid of a man—or woman—whose career is based on
the ability to kill. Any other reaction is the result of never having thought
the thing through. But don’t forget, Jejin, it wasn’t bravery that made her
defend you. Without fear bravery isn’t possible, and she isn’t afraid of me. And

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (107 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

you should also know that she prefers her nickname, so please don’t call her
lady Dalisse. Call her lady Smudge.”
“That’s Inky, not Smudge,” I said with a growl of my own, turning again to send
daggers toward the big fool. “Don’t pretend you don’t know that, because I heard
you being corrected once before. And in any event, what the name is or isn’t
doesn’t concern you. My nickname is reserved for the use of friends, and you
don’t happen to qualify.”
“Why are you acting so outraged?” he asked with brows raised high, the innocent
child being unjustly accused. “Didn’t you just now say that if I wanted to start
a fight, you were the one I ought to be starting it with? Don’t you consider
being insulted a good way to start a fight?”
“Oh, it’s a wonderful way,” I agreed as I seethed, hating the grin he couldn’t
quite swallow—not to mention the chuckling Jejin was doing. “The only problem I
can see is that it isn’t quite fair on my end. There are so many things about
you open to comment, I’m having trouble deciding which to use first. Maybe I
ought to settle for asking how you can speak so clearly with your foot
constantly in your mouth. If you doubt the contention, just remember how many
times you’ve had to apologize over the last few days.”
“At least I’m bright enough to recognize those times apology is called for,” he
came back as he straightened in his chair, a good deal of his amusement having
dissolved. “That’s more than can be said for other people at this table,
specifically other female people. You ...”
“My lords and ladies, may I have your attention please,” a voice suddenly came
to interrupt the fighter, and I reluctantly looked away from the argument to see
Velix standing in the space between the tables, a replacement for the dancers I
hadn’t seen leave. “If you’re all quite finished with your meal, we can leave
for the palace now. Nibbles and drinks will also be available there, and I have
transportation outside befitting those of your station. Please rise now and
follow me.”
“Just a minute,” I called as I stood, making no effort to look at the fighter
again. “Is that transportation one of your ironclad requirements, or is it
possible to walk off part of that meal I just swallowed? I’m not worried about
getting lost in the fog. If I have to ride in anything right now, it’s much more
likely I’ll have being sick to worry about.”
Most especially from the company, I added to myself as Velix paused, wishing I
could read the Griddenth’s expression. If he refused my request and I ended up
anywhere near Serendel in whatever we were supposed to ride in, everyone else
was in danger of ending up knee-deep in spilled blood. Lidra wasn’t the only one
who had managed to smuggle something past Customs and the clothes change, and
another five minutes of arguing with that stupid glad would guarantee everyone’s
finding out just what that something was. Serendel and Jejin got to their feet
the way the three people at the other table did, and Velix looked around at us
all before performing a gesture that was very like a shrug.

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (108 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

“I meant to mention this once we’d reached the lobby, but since the point has
been raised I might as well go into it now,” he said, sounding calm and
undisturbed. “It so happens you do have the choice of walking, but not through
the heavy mists in the street. Anyone not thoroughly familiar with this area
couldn’t help getting lost, that’s why another route was prepared. It reaches
the palace by means of an underground passage, and although the passageway isn’t
used very often, it’s not really possible to become lost in it. I,
unfortunately, must stay aboveground with the transportation, but any of you
wishing to use the passageway may certainly do so.”
“Then that works out really well,” I said before anyone else could jump in.
“You’ll go along with my fellow travelers in the transportation, and I’ll have
the passageway and a little time to myself. Every now and then I need to be
alone, and this seems the perfect opportunity to satisfy the need. No one
objects, I hope?”
I’d tried making the request sound like sweet reason incarnate, primarily to
have a strong basis for protest if the mighty Serendel decided to open his
mighty mouth in disagreement. I’d stated a need and had asked for everyone’s
help in seeing to it; if the fighter tried arguing he would be the unreasonable
one, and his suitability as an acceptable companion would begin losing all those
legs it had been standing on. I waited with a friendly smile on my face, not
really looking at the way Chal and Lidra exchanged a silent glance, and then
Velix gave that sort-of shrug again.
“Apparently no one does object,” he said, deliberately looking around as he said
it. “The passageway is all yours then, and we’ll meet again when you reach the
palace. We’ll all walk to the lobby together, and then go our separate ways.”
The servants pulled the chairs out of everyone’s way to make it easier to leave
the tables, and I followed after Velix without even a single glance behind me.
As I passed Jejin, I noticed a faint frown on his face, but I didn’t ask him the
reason for it and he didn’t volunteer any data. I was too delighted at the
thought of getting away from that glad to wonder why the magician was unhappy,
and then it occurred to me our reasons might be exactly the same. I was happy to
get away even for a little while, but that meant Jejin would be all alone with
Serendel until I rejoined them. If he was as afraid of the fighter as he’d
claimed to be, my not being there as a buffer would make the time a good deal
less than pleasant for him.
Getting back to the lobby didn’t take very long, and we hadn’t gone more than a
couple of steps before Velix stopped and turned to look at me.
“Our transportation lies through the doors straight ahead, the doors you all
came in by,” he said, gesturing behind himself with his head. “Your point of
departure, dear lady, lies behind you to your left, through that portal. A
servant will be here in a moment to open it for you.”
I wondered why I needed anyone to open a door for me, but once I’d turned to
look I began to understand. Portal Velix had called it and portal it was, a

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (109 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

heavy, metal-bound wooden door that had a large ring of metal on the left,
halfway up. If I wasn’t mistaken, it was the thick ring that was used to open
the door, and with the swirls of mist all around it it really did look as though
it hadn’t been opened in a while. I wasn’t actually beginning to have second
thoughts about going through the door, not with the alternative being what it
was, but the arrival of two big men ended the time I had even to toy with the
consideration.
“Very good, men, just as prompt as ever,” Velix said to the new arrivals,
watching them walk to the door. “There’s only one to go through this time, and
then you can close it again.”
“Close it again?” I asked as the two men put hands to the ring and shoulders to
the wood, then began pushing with all their strength. “You mean you’re just
going to—close that behind me?”
“Well, of course,” Velix said with an indulgent chuckle, his bright, dark eyes
faintly amused, “We can’t very well leave it open, not with the number of other
guests around. We really do need to keep track of all of you for safety’s sake,
and if we left that door open, half our charges would disappear through it, just
to find out if it really does go where we say it goes. Surely you can appreciate
the problem.”
“Surely.” I said in a voice that sounded very hollow to me, which is why I said
no more than the single word. I hadn’t known I was going to be closed behind a
door I had no chance of opening again, but it was much too late to back out by
refusing to go. I’d look and feel like a complete idiot, and I knew I’d rather
die than give Serendel the satisfaction of that. I’d just walk as fast as I
could until I got to the other end of the passageway, and then it would all be
behind me.
“When you reach the palace, the servants there, stationed inside the portal,
will open it for you,” Velix said, his tail moving in sharp arcs in contrast to
the smoothness of his tone. “I believe the opening is wide enough for you to fit
through rather easily now ....”
He let the sentence trail off as he moved closer to examine the efforts of the
two men, and when I made myself follow I could see he was right. They’d pushed
the door more than halfway open, and behind it and them I could see
mist-shrouded stairs that trended downward. Through the fog I could also see the
faint glow of intermittent light, which meant there was no reason including
dangerous dark to keep me from getting started. My lips felt the least bit dry
when my tongue wet them, but then I realized there was really nothing to be
nervous about. I was being sent through that door in front of witnesses, so if
anything happened to me the Mists people would be liable. It was like crossing a
street in the middle of ground traffic; no matter how badly the drivers wanted
to hit you, none of them would or their insurance would go up. I was safe and I
knew it, so I simply stepped through the opening without the slightest worry.
Chapter 10

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (110 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

The lack of worry lasted until that impossible door was pulled slowly and
silently shut behind me, then the lack of worry became conspicuously absent. The
back of the door was completely smooth, with nothing for anyone without talons
like Velix’s to get a grip on, and somehow it seemed out of character for the
thing to have opened and closed without making a sound. By rights there should
have been the eerie scream of protesting hinges, much like the moaning cries of
lost, tormented souls ...
“Are you completely out of your mind, or just a little on the weird side?” I
demanded in a hiss, talking to myself the way I deserved to be talked to. “If
you do any more of that, you’ll be having hysterics even before you’ve gone down
the stairs! I thought you were supposed to be the one who wasn’t afraid of
things.”
I conceded that an excellent point had been made, then took a deep breath and
looked around a little more. Between the fog and the plain, stone-like material
of walls, steps and ceiling, there wasn’t much of anything to see, so I simply
started going down the stairs.
By the time I reached the bottom of the flight, I was certain I’d gone lower
than the level of the transportation system that had brought us to that section
of the Mists. The descent had been long, tedious, dizzymaking, boring—but it
hadn’t been hard on me physically even when I’d jumped down one section of the
steps. I’d done the jumping because I’d been curious about what the steps were
made of, which wasn’t stone even though it looked like it. The material was
unexpectedly springy while still being very firm, and the sharp edges of the
steps were anything but sharp. It came to me that I probably couldn’t hurt
myself on the stuff even if I tried, and when I looked more closely at the walls
I saw they were made of the same material. I realized the Mists people really
were being cautious about my safety, and after that felt a lot better about
continuing down.
The ever-present fog didn’t thin at the bottom the way I’d been hoping it would,
but the passageway I found before me was wide enough and almost well enough lit
to make that a minor problem. As I began walking I noticed there wasn’t a sound
anywhere, nothing but the very soft, very faint scuff of my sandals against the
not-stone of the passageway floor. Even right on top of it I could barely hear
it, and that gave me an odd sense of being absolutely alone. The thought was
disturbing, and I didn’t understand why that should be. I’d been alone before,
most especially on strokings, but I’d never felt the way I did right then.
The only thing I could do about the feeling was shrug, so I shrugged and just
kept going. The passageway took me straight ahead for a while, and then it began
curving first right, then left, then right again. After another few minutes it
was a toss-up as to which way the curve would go, and that no matter which way
the previous curve had gone. I wasn’t completely sure, but I was beginning to
think the light was a little less than it had been, and the passageway walls
looked somehow different. The fog hung too thick around the walls for me to see

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (111 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

them at all easily, but I was sure there was something different about them. If
I’d stopped to examine them I might have found out what, but I didn’t stop. I
just kept going while trying to look everywhere at once.
“This is stupid,” I whispered to myself, the words coming out with a lot less
sound than I’d wanted them to have. “There’s nothing here, not even a shadow.
Why are you so nervous?”
I would have enjoyed being able to answer that question, but I couldn’t think of
an answer. The fog was just as warm and dry as it had been all along, but it
seemed to be threatening to go chill and dank at any moment. The mist-diffused
light was trying to hide the fact that it was slowly fading, the walls were
sneakily changing in some way, and even though I’d been trying not to admit it,
I thought I heard small sounds both behind and ahead of me where there had been
nothing but silence earlier. Velix had said the passageway wasn’t used very
often, but although it had felt empty when I’d first begun walking, it didn’t
feel that way any longer, I knew something was down there with me, I just didn’t
know what.
“And wouldn’t it be nice if we could keep it like that,” I muttered to myself,
still looking around at fog-covered nothing. If the passageway was usually
empty, something could have moved in and made the area its home; it was possible
the stretch had been safe, but now no longer was. I looked around again,
remembered that one of the reasons the S.I. had sent me to that world was to
keep me away from traps that had been set and waiting, and almost laughed. There
wasn’t a day or night I wouldn’t have preferred facing Twi House traps to what
was right then in front of me, but it was much too late to make that sort of a
choice.
The urge to laugh didn’t last any time at all, especially once I’d turned the
sharpest bend yet and found something like a fairly large room beyond it. To be
honest it was more of a chamber than a room, circular, completely undecorated,
fog-blurred not-stone with an archway leading out of it again on the far side. I
stopped just inside the entrance archway to look around, but the curving walls
to left and right were too obscured by the mist for anything but vague outlines
to be seen. I decided it must have been meant as a rest area for those using the
passageway, and might even have comfortable benches near the walls for anyone
who wanted to sit down and rest a while. Since sitting and relaxing was the last
thing I wanted to do, I began crossing the area to the only other way out of
there. I suppose if I’d stopped to think about it. I would have realized that
that was the perfect time and place for the lights to go out.
I froze almost in mid-stride in the thick, ominous blackness, my heart thudding
so loud I would have missed the sound of a ten-foot-tall behemoth charging at
me, my imagination immediately sending a lot more than one of them in my
direction. I was even sure there were other things creeping at me, and that
thought was much worse than the idea of being charged. How all those attackers
were supposed to see me in that endless, enveloping dark was beside the point;

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (112 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

things like that never had trouble finding their victims in the dark, something
everybody knew. I was sure I heard faint sounds all around me, and if I hadn’t
been beyond movement of any sort, I would have trembled like someone trying to
stand upright in an earthquake.
That was when the lights came on again, too faint to be anywhere near the level
I wanted, but at least a thousand times better than absolute dark. It couldn’t
have been more than a minute that I’d been without light, but while it was
happening it had felt like ages and eons and time without end. I forced some
spittle down my very dry throat, so relieved to find nothing in creeping
distance that the feeling was indescribable, my mind grabbing wildly at the
thought that the loss of light had only been a brief, meaningless, power outage.
Nothing sinister, nothing trying to get me—and then I finally looked up to see
what had become of the previously solid walls.
“That’s not possible,” I breathed as I looked frantically around, but it wasn’t
just possible, it had already happened. Instead of one archway leading into the
room and one leading out, the walls were now covered with archways, some lit,
some as black as the darkness I’d so recently been through. The passageways I
could see were riddled with crevasses and openings, places where anything or
anyone could lurk unseen, none of them as smooth-walled as what I’d walked past
to get there. I didn’t know which way I’d come in, couldn’t tell which
passageway led out again, but knew beyond the faintest doubt that if I chose the
wrong one I’d deeply regret it.
And then I heard a sound I wasn’t at all unsure about, a sound that froze the
blood in my veins and almost brought a whimper to my throat. Something was
moving in the darkest passageway to my right, something that shuffled and
dragged part of itself, something that breathed with a gargling, burbling sound,
something that was definitely coming toward the chamber I stood in. Dizziness
swept over me, and the need to be violently sick, and it was all I could do to
fumble out the tiny palm dagger I had sheathed high up on my right thigh. The
weapon was too small to be useful against anything but people, which meant it
would be no help at all against whatever was coming out of the passageway. I
held the useless dagger in a fist of whitened knuckles, and began backing away
from the passageway without light. I backed three steps, four steps, still
seeing nothing in that dark, only hearing it—and then I backed into something
that was definitely not a wall.
At that moment quite a lot of me was ready to pass out, but what was left
refused to do anything that suicidal. I may have screamed as I whirled around,
but I certainly brought the palm dagger around with me, sweeping up at the belly
of whatever might be there. It was one of the movements I’d been carefully
taught, a crippling swipe even if it failed to be lethal, but the blow, never
landed. A thought-fast hand wrapped around my wrist, stopping the attack cold,
and then I was staring stupidly up into the face of the fighter Serendel.
“I know you said you wanted to be alone,” he drawled, “but I didn’t think you’d

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (113 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

go to these lengths to be sure you were. If I let you go, will you put that
thing back where it came from?”
His glance was for the palm dagger, and I realized he was one of the very few
people who had seen it who didn’t consider it a harmless toy. I’d found it
possible more than once to say it was a nail file, but the ones who had believed
that weren’t professional glads. The one who was still had his fingers closed
tight around my wrist, undoubtedly waiting for me to agree to his offer, but
that wasn’t going to happen.
“I’m not putting it away until I’m out of here,” I said, the words unbelievably
steady in comparison with how I felt. “There’s something heading this way from
that darkened passage, and if you think I’m going to meet it empty-handed,
you’re out of your mind.”
“What do you mean, ‘something’ heading this way?” he asked with a frown, his
eyes and attention immediately on the section of room I’d mentioned. “If there’s
anyone there it has to be one of the Mists people, but I don’t hear or see a
thing. Are you sure you didn’t imagine it?”
“My imagination most prefers supplying horrors without adding details,” I
answered, pulling my hand out of his loosened grip before turning to eye the
guilty passageway. “What I heard moving along in there may have been
imagination, but it certainly wasn’t mine. And now that you mention it, I don’t
hear it anymore either.”
“It probably decided to take its stroll in a different direction, one where it
would run less of a risk of getting sliced into strips,” he said, a faint
amusement now in his voice. “If I’d known you were that well armed, I might not
have started that insult exchange. Female glads can be pushed only to a certain
point, and then they’ll use whatever they might be carrying.”
“I’m not a female glad,” I told him sourly, giving him no more than a glance.
“And don’t bother trying to pretend you’re afraid of me with a weapon in my
hand. I saw just how afraid you were when I accidentally attacked you. What are
you doing here?”
“I’m walking to the palace,” he answered, making it sound absolutely usual and
routine. “I was in no more of a mood to ride than you were, but I felt I’d
crowded you enough for one day. I waited until you were well on your way before
having them open that door again, and then I started out. I really didn’t expect
to meet you on the way, but I can’t say I’m disappointed that I did.”
I looked over at him then, to see the very open, frank and sincere expression he
wore. None of it was overdone or in any way phony-looking, but for some reason I
didn’t believe him. His gray eyes rested on me with easy unconcern, which just
seemed to add to all the rest.
“You enjoy arguing so much you’re happy you caught up to me?” I asked, wondering
if it was my previous annoyance that was making me so suspicious. “Now I know
why you became a fighter. You must consider being in the arena the ultimate
party.”

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (114 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

“It keeps me out of barroom brawls,” he offered with a faint grin, his long red
mustache moving with his lips. “And it isn’t the prospect of more argument that
makes me happy to see you. Don’t forget that I’m after your body.”
My first response to that was to come back with something smart, but despite
being able to think of any number of things to say, I somehow couldn’t bring
myself to say them. Even if the accusation I’d made was true, it was hardly so
unusual and despicable a thing that I’d had to make it sound like perversion. As
far as females went, I wasn’t too close to being an eyesore, which meant most
healthy males looked at me with one and the same idea. It wasn’t a novel
concept, it certainly wasn’t insulting, and I had the distinct impression that
if Seero had been around to hear me say what I had, his anger would not have
been aimed at Serendel. I found myself hoping it was too dim in that place for
the warmth in my cheeks to show, but just in case I found an excuse to turn away
from the fighter.
“Have you any idea which of those passageways is the right one to use?” I asked,
very busily examining the archways in question. “When I first got here there was
only a single way out, but now I can’t tell which one it was.”
“I have the feeling this place was originally supposed to be part of the show,
but so few people went for it they decided to turn it off,” he said, making no
further mention of the subject I’d avoided so gracefully. “The first part of the
walk was so boring I thought I’d fall asleep on my feet, and then everything
suddenly changed. Maybe they realized they’d forgotten to turn on the special
effects, and decided to go along with ‘Better late than never’. If that’s true,
then it doesn’t much matter which passageway we take. They should all lead to
the same place.”
“What kind of ‘show’ could they be putting on?” I asked, confused and faintly
disturbed. Just before reaching the chamber I remembered thinking the walls of
the passage looked different, but hadn’t been able to figure out different in
what way. If Serendel was right—and it was hard to argue the point—then the
difference in the walls meant they were supposed to change. “What could they
have in mind that this sort of special effects would be called for?”
“They’re probably trying to make us think we have to hunt for the way out,” he
answered, looking around with faint amusement. “You know, make the right choice
or wander around forever. Some of those passageways may make the walk a little
longer, but I’m sure they all lead to the palace eventually. Why don’t you
choose one, and we’ll see if I’m right.”
“As long as there’s light, I don’t care one way or the other,” I said, frowning
at the choices he’d given me. “This place reminds me a little too much of a
certain section of the wilds on Gryphon. How about that one?”
“That one it is,” he agreed, beginning to walk with me toward the passageway I’d
pointed to, but he was suddenly giving me more attention than the direction in
which we were going. “You’ve been through the wilds on Gryphon? I was there
myself once, so I think you’ll know I’m not joking when I say I’m impressed. It

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (115 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

isn’t a place for tourists.”
“Well, most of it wasn’t all that bad,” I said, for some reason embarrassed by
how serious he sounded, finding it easier watching the passage we were about to
enter than looking up at him. “We had a couple of guides who had as much
experience with the area as it’s possible to get and they were both well-armed,
so the trouble was kept to a minimum. The worst part was going through the
mountain caverns to get to the other side of the range; that was where we lost
one of the guides, and the rest of us weren’t sure we’d make it either. If it
was possible to fly in rather than needing to go overland on wheels or on
foot—but of course they won’t allow that.”
“Not when you never know who’ll be taken over and who won’t be,” he agreed,
distaste now coloring his tone. “They told me pilots have almost no chance of
resisting the mental attack, even if they’ve gone in on foot before with nothing
happening. The muties hate each other as much as they hate humankind, but they
apparently band together if there’s a chance of getting an air vehicle. I’m told
as soon as they get one, they crash it in the middle of one of the cities.”
“It had to happen three times before the planetary officials got the idea and
banned air traffic into the area,” I said, spending only a little disgust on
people who’d been dead even before I’d been born. “The planet was settled
because the muties lived nowhere but in the wilds, but they should have expected
trouble when they found it impossible to sign treaties or agreements with any of
them. I suppose they were feeling too superior and advanced to worry about
trouble, so people had to pay with their lives before they understood more
advanced doesn’t mean indestructible. I hate stupidity like that, but it seems
to be the common curse of humans everywhere,”
“Which is one of the reasons why I like the way my home planet sees to the
problem,” he said, dividing his glance between me and the crevasses and folds of
the walls we were passing. “No matter what you want to do on Rober Tay, you have
to prove you’re the best one for the job. Not that you want the job more than
anyone else, but that you’re also the best. If you want to work in the
government, you and your opponent or opponents don’t run for election, you all
do the job for a year in simulation by interactive computer programs, facing the
same problems actually faced by the one who is doing the job. If one of your
moves is so wild and brainless it leads to a crisis, you’re immediately
disqualified. If all you do is play it safe by taking no chances not backed by
precedent, you’re disqualified. You have to show imagination and ability,
otherwise you have no business involving yourself in other people’s lives.”
“Gryphon isn’t quite that advanced,” I said, deciding I liked the way his planet
did it. “Our people still think it’s possible to make an unknown stranger into a
good leader by pushing a lever in a voting machine. Or by taking the word of his
or her party as to how competent the candidate is. After all the times they got
duds instead of doers, you’d think they’d have learned their lesson.”
“Change is the hardest thing for people to accept,” he said, sounding a good

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (116 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

deal more tolerant than I was feeling. “The established way of doing something
might not be the best way, but what guarantee is there that a new way won’t be a
lot worse? You have to be in a position where nothing could be worse than what
you have, and then change becomes the best of all options. Not the most eagerly
accepted, just the best.”
“You know, that’s very deep,” I said with a small laugh, looking up to his face
where he walked beside me. “You sound more like a philosopher or a psychologist
than a—”
“Than a mindless, bloodthirsty glad?” he finished when I didn’t, more amusement
in him than anything else. For my part I was back to being painfully
embarrassed, but silently cursing the big, flapping mouth I come equipped with
didn’t call the words back. It also didn’t help me understand why he wasn’t
feeling insulted, as he had every right to be.
“Despite a lot of people’s opinions to the contrary, there really is no law that
keeps a fighter from being able to think,” he went on, his grin wider than it
had been, probably because of whatever my expression was like. “I wasn’t forced
into becoming a glad, I made the career choice as soon as I was old enough to
understand what the choice entailed. It was a field that suited my temperament
perfectly, one that kept me from ending up fighting society instead of other
born fighters like myself. I began training when I was very young, just the way
everyone on my world is encouraged to do even if they never intend going near an
arena, but that doesn’t mean I stopped going to school. I enjoyed school almost
as much as I enjoyed training, and I like to believe I may have stopped going
now, but I haven’t stopped learning.”
“Maybe there’s a law keeping me from thinking,” I suggested, feeling even worse
than I had earlier. “It might not be an excuse for the way I’ve been behaving,
but at least it would be a reason.”
“I can think of a better reason than that,” he said with a chuckle, accepting my
halfhearted and fully inadequate apology as though it been perfect instead. “All
those people who kept telling you how wonderful I was—they turned the mistake I
made into a crime of gigantic proportions. If they’d left you alone, you would
have seen for yourself that I’d just been stupid in my estimation of you.
Instead of that they kept trying to insist I was too marvelous to do anything
wrong, which you knew damned well was a lie. And you don’t like having people
telling you who to associate with, do you.”
The last was a statement rather than a question, those gray eyes still faintly
amused as they looked down at me. I could see he was sharing a joke rather than
laughing at me, and I couldn’t help smiling myself.
“No, as a matter of fact I don’t like having people telling me who to associate
with,” I agreed. “And I’ll bet you paid a lot of attention in school to courses
on psychology. An awful lot.”
“Enough to know when it becomes time to keep quiet,” he said as he laughed,
understanding immediately that I’d caught him trying to play me again. “Let’s

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (117 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

see if there’s any more to their show than making us think that we’re lost.”
The suggestion was a very sensible one, so we both began putting it into effect.
The passageway we walked along almost seemed to be hovering menacingly, but with
the presence of someone there besides myself, the menace wasn’t as—menacing—as
it had been. I grudgingly sheathed my palm dagger and we walked on through the
fog for a while, following the twists and turns of the passageway, and then
Serendel said something or other that was no more than conversational. I know I
answered him in a way that made him chuckle and say something else, but I really
wasn’t paying attention to the chit-chat. I’d begun hearing small noises from
some of the openings in the walls we were passing, but I couldn’t tell what they
were. Very soft noises that stop as soon as you try listening to them are
annoying, but in a place like that they’re something else as well.
“You’re not listening to me, are you?” Serendel said abruptly, but his voice was
filled with curiosity rather than annoyance or anger. “Is something wrong?”
“I think someone’s starting to exercise their imagination again,” I muttered,
silently cursing all that fog and darkness. “There’s movement of some sort going
on in those unlit openings, but I’m damned if I know what’s doing the moving.”
“I haven’t heard a thing,” he said, now sounding puzzled. “Of course, I also
haven’t been listening. Maybe the problem is that this place does remind you too
much of the caverns under the mountains in the wilds. Is this any help?”
“This” was his arm coming gently but firmly around my shoulders, a gesture I
hadn’t been expecting. Startled, I looked up at him, seeing the faint, calm
smile in his gray eyes, and that told me he really was asking whether or not I
minded. He wasn’t expecting me to mind, but the attitude was more a matter of
assurance than arrogance, a mature outlook of serene confidence. I remembered
the times in school and afterward when boys and men had done the same, most of
them self-conscious, nervous or aggressive, all of them using the gesture as an
opening move toward taking more. None of them had asked, not even the nervous
ones, and this time I somehow knew the arm around me wasn’t meant as an opening
gesture. The man I looked up at didn’t need gestures of that sort, an obvious
truth that managed to make me inexplicably uncomfortable again.
“If this is the way you usually guard yourself against possible attack, remind
me to bet on the other guy the next time you fight,” I said, holding the words
as steady as I could. His hand was so very warm on my arm, and my left shoulder
touched one of the leather straps on his otherwise bare chest, and that was the
closest we’d come to one another since our very first meeting. Thought of that
time made me laugh just a little, breaking the mood of embarrassment, which in
turn let me add, “And is this supposed to make me feel better? The last time we
were this close I was nearly trampled.”
“You’re in absolutely no danger of that now,” he said with an answering laugh
and a grin, enjoying the comment. “I usually limit the number of times I trample
any one woman, just to keep the rest from getting jealous. If I trampled you
more than once, I’d have to do it to all of them.”

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (118 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

“I hope you know you’re not really kidding,” I said, remembering Lidra’s
comments on the subject. “And I also hope you know you have my sincere
sympathies. Living with something like that would drive me crazy in no time.”
“If you do your best to win the loaf, you can’t complain when the crust comes
along with it,” he said in a very pious way, deliberately making it sound like
an ancient adage I wasn’t old enough to have learned. I stuck my tongue out at
him while making a very rude noise, and his grin came back doubled. “But it
happens to be true,” he protested through a laugh, and then the arm around me
tightened. “And you can’t deny there are occasional compensations. If I wasn’t
who I am, you might have been able to get away with calling me unsuitable as a
companion for this tour. Then I’d really need someone’s sympathy.”
His grin eased off as his head began lowering toward mine, his intention
obvious, and I wasn’t surprised to find I didn’t mind the thought of kissing
him. He was more than just a handsome hunk of meat; at the very least he was
acceptable to have vacation fun with, and I began to raise my own face, when—
“What the hell?” he exclaimed as I whirled away from him, the palm dagger
already in my hand. “What are you doing?”
“Damn it, something pinched me,” I answered with a snarl, my eyes searching the
thick, swirling fog. “I know men come equipped with more than two hands, but I
really don’t think it was you. Am I wrong?”
“No,” he said with a frown I could hear, also undoubtedly searching the fog.
“But how could anything have pinched you? If anyone had been behind you, I would
have seen them.”
“If you’re going to suggest it’s my imagination again, let me assure you it
never works overtime without getting paid,” I responded sourly, reluctantly
giving up the useless search as I turned back to him. “There’s something weird
going on here, something we’re just not—”
The word I’d been going to use was “seeing,” but suddenly it no longer fit.
There, just beyond Serendel’s left shoulder, was a six-inch line of dark blue, a
streak that stood out clearly against the gray of the fog. The streak was just
hovering in the air, unsupported and all alone, and if it’s possible for a
six-inch blue line to laugh at someone, that damned line was laughing at me.
“If I end up paranoid, I won’t have to wonder why,” I muttered as I resheathed
the obviously useless palm dagger, more than aware of the strange look I was
getting from Serendel. “Turn very slowly that way, and then tell me I’m
imagining things.”
His brows went up as though he thought I was becoming a candidate for protective
restraint, but he still turned slowly to his left as I’d suggested with my nod.
I felt grimly pleased that he hadn’t hesitated, but the pleasure dissolved fast
when the line began moving with him, just enough to keep out of his range of
vision. The damned thing really was playing games, and I was so instantly
furious I’m surprised I didn’t start foaming at the mouth. If Serendel didn’t
see the thing he’d never believe me, and the thing was making very sure the

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (119 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

fighter didn’t see it.
“Is this where I get to say you’re imagining things?” the man in front of me
remarked mildly, turning back after having examined nothing but fog. “Now let’s
see, where were we?”
Very suddenly both of his arms were around me, holding me tight against him, and
before I could make a single sound he had taken my lips with his. I struggled to
get free, damned if I was going to be kissed in front of a line with a warped
sense of humor, but struggling abruptly became entirely unnecessary. The arms
that had closed around me quickly opened again, and Serendel’s head drew back as
he voiced a wordless shout.
“Damn it, something bit me!” he growled, turning completely around to reexamine
the fog that had shown him nothing only a minute earlier. “I’d love to be able
to blame you, but girls don’t come equipped with more than two hands.”
“Remind me to introduce you to some of the girls I know,” I said, trying not to
laugh out loud at the way I’d been vindicated. “Are you sure it wasn’t my
imagination? Some people feel it can be very vivid.”
“Is vivid supposed to include having teeth?” he asked, fists to hips as he
glared around. “I don’t like being attacked from behind, and especially don’t
like having that attacker then refuse to face me. Do you still see whatever it
was you saw?”
“It was a thin blue line, and no, I don’t,” I responded, also looking all around
in the fog. “When you missed it, it hid behind you, but I don’t see it now. Are
we going to search for it?”
“Search where?” he asked, finally turning back to show me heavy annoyance—aimed
elsewhere. “The thing could be hiding ten feet away from us, but with this fog
we’d never know it. Our best bet is to just keep going—and have a little talk
with our—hosts—when we get to the palace.”
“You knock ’em down, and I’ll stomp on ’em,” I agreed with a laugh I couldn’t
hold back, looking up at his continuing anger. “I didn’t like where I got
pinched any more than you like—ah—the way you were bitten.”
“The way I was bitten,” he repeated, surrendering to a grin that refused to be
denied, “I like women who are diplomatic. Let’s go get ’em.”
We resumed our walk up the passageway, and although I was still able to hear
sounds from the darkened openings, there was no sign of interfering blue lines.
The passage continued to twist and turn as it pleased, but absolutely nothing
happened. My companion and I were trying to be very alert, but boredom and
nothingness will wear down sharpness faster than any number of attacks. After
about fifteen minutes we reached a stretch of wall with fewer openings than
there had been, and suddenly I was no longer walking ahead but was being pulled
around and folded into Serendel’s arms.
“I think we’ve earned a short break,” he said as he held me to him, his voice
very, very low. “If they don’t know about it they can’t bother us, and this
looks like a perfect place.”

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (120 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

His head lowered and his lips touched mine, briefly testing the waters, so to
speak. The waters were fine, as my smile and return kiss proved, and then our
lips were touching with less brevity and more sustained interest. He held me to
him with my hands against his chest, his arms delightfully tight around me, one
of his hands to my hair. Our bodies moved closer to one another, the taste of
warmth rising, and then—
“Slig!” I yelled, and “Slime-wiggling jark!” Serendel snarled, the two of us
pulling away to whirl around in murder-rage. This time there were two of them,
one blue line hovering behind each of us, and although I didn’t know what had
happened to the fighter, I knew damned well what had been done to me. It was the
next step up from pinching, the sort of long-finger effort that was usually the
trademark of sidewalk idlers, and the only other time it had happened to me I’d
gone after the doer with a length of two-by-four that had been lying handily
about. Not only was there no handy wood this time, I had the definite feeling it
wouldn’t have done any good even if there had been.
“The damned things are laughing at us!” Serendel growled, probably still glaring
at his the way I was doing with mine, making me feel less paranoid. “I wasn’t
wrong, they are trying to keep us apart. What in hell are they?”
“Part of whatever game our hosts are playing,” I answered, jumping forward fast
to try grabbing my line. My hand closed on nothing as the line darted up and
away, which made me feel better despite the miss. If getting my hands on it
wouldn’t have done any good, the line would have had no reason to dodge. Since
it had dodged, I now had reason to try again, at a time it would hopefully not
be expecting the grab—
“I’ve now gotten to the point of not liking the game at all,” the fighter said
very flatly, his voice slightly raised as though he spoke not only to me and the
lines, but also to whoever else might be listening in. “Everyone’s entitled to
fair warning, so I’ll say it once clearly, and then I won’t bother again: stop
the game and cancel any other plans you have in regard to me and the lady in
this place, or you’re the ones who will be responsible for what happens. You
won’t be able to say you didn’t know. Come on, Dalisse.”
He took my arm and went marching up the passageway again, ignoring the two blue
lines we left hovering behind us. The lines now seemed more unsure than amused,
and if that was true I couldn’t say I blamed them. The fighter was so angry his
gray eyes were frozen slow-sparks, which made me decide to tell him some other
time that I didn’t like being called Dalisse. Right then my most central concern
was keeping up with him without running.
After a couple of minutes Serendel slowed down, but more because he’d gotten his
anger under control than because it was any less. He made no attempt to look
behind us to see if the lines were following, but I didn’t have the same
unspokenly-deadly image to maintain. I looked back a few times without making
any attempt to hide what I was doing, and finally glanced at Serendel.
“I don’t know if it means anything, but they aren’t following,” I told him. “Or

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (121 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

at least I can’t see them following. Maybe they’ll be smart and take your
advice.
“They’d better be that smart, because it wasn’t advice,” he came back without
looking at me, all of the growl gone from his voice but the faintest of shadows.
“Doing things like that to people isn’t the joke some consider it, especially
when there’s a lady involved. My parents taught me manners while I was growing
up; if theirs didn’t do the same for them, it’s more than time the oversight was
corrected.”
I lapsed back into silence at that, not quite sure what to say. The fighter was
angry, all right, but not for the reasons I’d thought and he wasn’t only angry.
He also seemed to be indignant and outraged, in large measure on my behalf. A
reaction like that wasn’t something I’d expected from a virtual stranger,
especially not one I’d exchanged more argument with than conversation. Obviously
there was more to Serendel than just being a brainless glad, and he’d been very
right: if people had left us alone, I might have found that out sooner.
Once again we just kept walking, something that was beginning to be really
boring. I felt as though we’d already come miles, and there was no knowing how
far we had left to go. Serendel didn’t seem interested in more conversation, and
I agreed with that. When two people begin getting to know each other, the
personal items they exchange are meant for each other, not an audience. We’d had
more than enough proof that someone was keeping track of us; if they really were
also listening in, the rest of our conversation could wait.
Possibly another ten minutes went by, and then I began noticing different sounds
coming from the darkened openings we passed, with some not confined to the
openings. I hadn’t realized it sooner but the fog also seemed to be thickening,
which made seeing more than a few feet beyond us just about impossible. Some of
the noises sounded like dragging, some shuffling, a few like scrapes, and one or
two were nothing but strange breathing. At first I considered the whole thing
stupid, but when the noises began sounding closer and there was still nothing in
view to account for them, I began thinking about changing my mind.
“I think it’s safe to assume my warning was heard and believed,” Serendel said
suddenly, almost making me jump. “Since I didn’t like the first game, they’ve
decided to play a different one.”
“Do you think they’d listen if I said I didn’t like this one?” I asked, the
words very nearly a mutter. “I know I don’t have your standing or size, but I am
supposed to be a paying customer.”
“I hope you’re not taking any of this seriously,” he returned, and there was no
doubt he was back to being amused. “Strange noises in the dark, breathing out of
the fog—it’s the sort of thing you use to frighten little children.”
“Little children aren’t the only ones smart enough to distrust what prefers
hiding out of easy sight,” I told him with a glance, disliking the faint grin he
was wearing. “And there’s a big difference between fright and caution, something
someone in your position ought to know.”

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (122 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

“That’s right, you’re the one who isn’t afraid of anything,” he said, and if he
didn’t sound even more amused it was only because he was consciously refraining.
“Believe it or not. I’m glad you reminded me about that. Now I don’t have to
spend any time reassuring you, or protecting you, or anything like what I’d have
to do with a different woman. It feels good having a companion rather than a
dependent.”
With that he pounded me on the back a couple of times, not quite hard enough to
knock me down, but certainly with brother-and-equal vigor. When I glared at him
he chuckled, wordlessly admitting he was the kind who never passed up an
opportunity for teasing, which told me I’d be wasting my time getting mad. He
fully intended pulling my leg until it came off in his hand, and people like
that are beyond help. All you can do is shake your head at them and sigh, and
then get on with what you were doing before they started their nonsense.
Which meant I went back to wondering just what the hell was making those noises,
and even more to the point, why they were being made. They couldn’t seriously be
expecting to scare anyone, not even if it did sound like dead bodies and
whatever had made them dead were just out of sight, waiting to add one or two
more to their group. The fog was really thick at that point, cutting down
visibility to arm’s length or less, and the fighter beside me was giving most of
his attention to the ground under our feet. Since he was doing that my own area
of responsibility became obvious, and that was why I kept a close watch on the
fog all around. If anything was going to jump out at us in attack, it would find
at least one of us on guard.
Our having to move so slowly made it seem as though we spent a really long time
in the extra-thick fog, but it couldn’t have been much more than another ten
minutes before our range of sight began expanding again. The fog thinned rather
than receded, and when we were finally able to look all around, most of my
companion’s amusement thinned with the mist.
“This doesn’t look anything like the passageway we were in.” he said with a
frown, staring at the much wider area we suddenly found all around us. “As a
matter of fact, it doesn’t look like anywhere I’d ever choose to be. Could we
have taken a wrong turn?”
“Through all that completely transparent fog?” I asked with a snort, no happier
than he was. “Of course we couldn’t have taken a wrong turn. This must be part
of the palace.”
At that point it was his turn to make a sound of ridicule, all due to what we
were seeing more and more of as the fog thinned. The walls of the area had wide,
uneven gaps rather than archways, and where there wasn’t a gap it was possible
to see some sort of long, drooping, creeping plant growing on the wall surface.
What looked to be trails of slime could be seen under the plants, and here and
there the floor had matching trails. Even though I didn’t want to, I looked up
toward the ceiling, and was indecently relieved to see that it was just ceiling
with some mist below it. If those plants had been on the ceiling as well, even

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (123 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

someone Serendel’s size couldn’t have kept me from stampeding out of there.
“If this is the palace, I’m going back the way we came.” Serendel said, turning
slowly to look all around himself. “That ragged gap behind us must be the way we
came in, but I’d like to know how much more of this we’re supposed to ...”
His voice trailed off because he had heard the same thing I had, the sudden
sharpening of a sound that had probably been hovering just below the level of
our conscious awareness for the last couple of minutes. It was the sound of
deep, body-racking, heartbroken sobbing, the voice clearly a woman’s, also
clearly coming closer. For some reason it was difficult deciding from what
direction the crying was coming, but it was definitely getting closer. It got
nearer and nearer, louder and more like a totally shattered soul, and then, with
what seemed like no warning despite all the sobbing, the woman was there in the
room with us.
I think every drop of blood in my body froze at her appearance. It wasn’t the
fact that she and her floorlength gown were as white as the fog was gray, or
even that she was surrounded by at least a dozen of those dark blue lines, all
of them taking turns stroking and touching her. What turned my stomach upside
down and aimed it at my mouth was the fact that the sobbing woman held her arms
out toward us as though begging for our help, but she couldn’t also stretch out
her hands. Her arms ended where her wrists should have been, nothing but stumps
without proper finishing.
“I can’t find them,” the sobbing woman said, looking at us from where she’d
stopped, at least twenty feet away. Her voice was muffled by the crying but was
also unbelievably clear, as though the words and the woman herself were no more
than inches away.
“I can’t find them,” she said, sounding like a little girl who had lost her
brand-new birthday boots. “They took them and won’t give them back—and now what
am I going to do?”
Serendel made no more effort to answer the question than I did, but he stood
staring at the woman with no visible sign of the shuddering storm I could feel
inside me. I would have loved being able to say something smart, but at that
point I couldn’t even get my heart to stop the exploding it considered beating.
Although I don’t know what I would have done with it. I was wishing I could make
myself reach for the palm dagger—and that’s when we began hearing the laughter.
Have you ever heard someone who was really insane, laughing in chilling delight
at something you have no hope of seeing the humor in? The laughter we heard then
was very much like that, and then all the ragged openings behind and around the
woman were filled with hideous creatures, showing themselves as the ones who
were laughing. Two of them, one to the left and one to the right, each held a
slender white hand, and even as we watched they approached the woman with their
burdens. They were humanoid in shape but horribly twisted and malformed, wearing
rags rather than clothing, and when they reached the woman they each set a
severed hand at the end of a stump of a wrist. The woman’s sobbing trailed off

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (124 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

when they began their grisly attempt at reconstruction, and once it was done she
began to laugh the way the others were doing. I couldn’t see what there was to
laugh about—until she held up arms and hands that were complete.
“Oh, thank you, thank you for giving them back,” she sang, beside herself with
joy, and then her horrible white eyes returned to Serendel and me. “Now you can
take theirs!”
A chorus of insane laughter greeted the suggestion, and then all of the
creatures were producing very long, very sharp-looking knives from somewhere.
Every one of them was staring straight at Serendel and me, and then they began
moving toward us.
I wasn’t exactly frozen in place any longer, but I might as well have been, for
all I could figure out what to do. My palm dagger was useless against the knives
the creatures were holding, and even if there had been some definite place to
run to, I didn’t want those things coming right behind me. Running was a bad
idea and I had nothing to stand and fight with, all of which meant I might as
well have been frozen in shock for all the good being relatively free did me. I
took a step back from the slowly advancing creatures, watching as many of them
as I could while I frantically tried to think of something—and then something
happened that was even more unexpected than what had already occurred.
I hadn’t forgotten about the man who stood only a few feet away and ahead of me
on my right, but despite Serendel’s size and training. I couldn’t see that he
had any more of a chance to accomplish something than I did. Numbers and weapons
tend to negate size and skill, but our intended attackers were due for a shock.
They, like me, had thought the fighter was unarmed, but suddenly, unbelievably,
he proved he was anything but.
The fighter took one short step forward and his right hand reached left, but
rather than finding nothing but air his fingers seemed to close around
something. He drew his fist up and away, as though he unsheathed that giant
sword I’d seen him wearing on the liner, and then I had to rub my eyes and blink
very hard because he was holding the sword! I hadn’t the faintest idea of where
it could have come from, but there was no doubt that it was there; he wrapped
both of his fists around its hilt, set himself as he held it up before him, then
grinned that faint, deadly grin at the advancing creatures.
Formerly advancing creatures. When I looked at them again, they were as still as
paintings, decorations for the room that had been posed staring at the gleaming
sword held by a man who had proven he was very good at using it. Even the woman
was staring in shocked silence, and then one of the creatures swallowed hard.
“Shit,” he muttered, and the word rang hollowly but clearly all over the room.
“That is Serendel, and he sure as hell does have his multi-sword with him. I
don’t know about the rest of you, but I didn’t take this job to get sliced into
sections. I think it’s time for my javi break.”
With the last of his words the creature turned and began striding back the way
he had come, suddenly looking more like a man in costume than a malformed

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (125 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

monster. The rest of the creatures lost no time following his example, some
almost tripping over their own feet in their hurry, and in less than a minute
only the woman was left. She looked as though she wanted to call to the
creatures to wait for her, but there turned out to be something she had to say
instead.
“The—the way up into the palace is just through there, sir,” she quavered,
pointing with a long-fingered hand toward the largest gap on our right as she
backed away. “I’m sorry we—I mean, it’s only what we’re supposed to—Please don’t
be angry—”
Serendel’s lack of response finally got to her, and she turned and ran into the
nearest wall gap as though she was being chased, her hands holding up the bottom
of her gown. I was seriously tempted to let myself collapse into a heap on the
floor, but couldn’t do it with all that slime they’d spread around.
“And that’s another benefit to having people know who you are and what you can
do,” the fighter said with heavy satisfaction when the woman was out of sight.
“Their own game ended as soon as they saw I was about to start one of my own,
and that’s just what I wanted—They couldn’t—Hey, are you all right?”
His question obviously referred to the way I stood there with my eyes closed and
one hand to my head, the rest of me trying to get the sour taste out of my
mouth. If the scene Serendel had broken up was the Mist people’s idea of fun,
there’d be no pretense about it when I hated the rest of the tour.
“We’d better get you up into the palace where you can sit down for a while,” the
fighter said as his arm went around me, nothing at all patronizing in his tone.
“I’m as mindless as they are for not understanding how you’d take this nonsense.
Come on, it shouldn’t be far.”
I opened my eyes to see his concerned face looking down at me, but he didn’t
know the half of it. I felt very pale as we took the gap pointed out by the
woman in white, a corridor that turned out to be no more than fifteen feet long.
On the other side of it was another room with a stairway leading up, but it was
a normal room with normal walls and floor, and two normal, human men.
“Is the lady all right?” one of the men said when he saw us, the other frowning
and coming forward with the first. “Was there an accident? Does she need a
doctor?”
“All she needs is to sit down for a while, and what happened was no accident,”
Serendel told them in a very hard voice, one that stopped the men before they
reached us. “Don’t you people have sense enough to check the home planets of
your guests before you pull childish jokes on them? If I hadn’t been there,
someone could have been very seriously hurt.”
“I—don’t understand,” the same man said, exchanging a bewildered glance with his
friend. “The passageways scene is an extremely popular one with guests,
especially the very end. What could home planets have to do with any of that?”
“The lady comes from Gryphon, and Gryphon has the wilds,” Serendel answered,
still sounding very unfriendly. “Anyone who has ever been in the wilds knows

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (126 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

that the fastest way to get killed is to doubt what you’re seeing, no matter how
fantastically unreal it looks. Some part of the seeming fantasy will always be
real, and if you don’t figure out which part that is, you’ll never get another
chance. The lady has been through one of the worst sections of the wilds, and
because of that everything she just went through was real rather than a joke. Is
there any way up to the palace besides that stairway?”
“Certainly, sir, there’s an emergency lift right over here,” the second man said
hastily when the first just stood with his mouth open, looking almost as pale as
I felt. “Please follow me and I’ll accompany you aboveground, and then pass on
what happened to my superiors. I know they’ll be very upset, and they’ll also
want to apologize to the lady.”
“Give me a couple of minutes, and I’ll be glad to tell you what they can do with
their apologies,” I managed to say, making the second man look very unhappy. He
pressed a section of the not-stone wall and a part of it slid aside to reveal a
small lift-car, then moved into the car to hold the door open while Serendel
helped me in after the man. The fighter’s sword had disappeared again, back to
wherever it had come from, I supposed, but I wasn’t quite up to wondering where
that was. What I needed right then was a good, stiff drink, or maybe two or
three drinks of the sort that bring you alive again. I still had the fun of the
palace to look forward to, and I could hardly wait.
Chapter 11
The man who was accompanying us aboveground had the choice of letting the lift
move as fast as it could, or setting it to a much more leisurely pace. I’m not
quite sure why he opted for the slower rise, but by the time we got to the top
and the door opened, I’d pulled myself together enough to stand without help. I
hadn’t realized just how hard I’d been hit until it began wearing off, and I
didn’t know yet whether or not to be angry. I’d have to speak to Lidra first, in
private, and then I’d be able to decide.
The open door let us out into what looked like a private alcove off a much
larger room, part of which could be seen through the crystal-like walls of the
alcove. Besides being absolutely enormous, the area beyond was filled with
fountains, and crystal staircases, and couches and servants and music and
partying people, none of which caused crowding in any of the parts I could see.
It looked as if someone had roofed over an acre or more, fog and all, of course,
but nobody seemed to be minding the fog. The scene was so opulently compelling
it was hard to look away from, at least until Chal, Lidra and Velix came
hurrying up to us.
“Inky, are you all right?” Lidra demanded as she reached me, more outraged than
the ones who had asked the same question before her. “These people must
substitute this fog for their brains, always assuming, of course, they had any
brains to begin with. I think a doctor should look you over.”
“I could have used one down below to restart my heart, but I’m over that now,” I
told her, pretending I didn’t see how carefully Chal was studying me. “If I had

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (127 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

any wishes coming I’d wish I was still a smoker, though. A drink and a puffer
and a quiet place to sit down for a couple of minutes are things I would enjoy
right now.”
“Well, I can take care of the puffer,” Lidra said, turning to look at a Velix
who was on the verge of hovering behind her. “Do you think anyone in this place
is up to supplying the rest, O faithful and capable journey scout? If not, I’m
not above opening doors until I find what I want.”
“There’s certainly no need for something like that,” the Griddenth answered
stiffly, trying to balance his annoyance with Lidra and his concern for me.
“There’s a ladies’ retiring room just up the corridor here which should do
nicely, and I can have drinks brought to you there. If there’s anything else
you’d like, just ask for it.”
“How about the head of whoever thought up that cute idea for the passageway?” I
muttered as Velix fussed his way past me to show where the “ladies’ retiring
area” was. The Griddenth’s wings were threatening to start flapping, his fur was
practically on end, and he ignored my comment in a way that made me think he
wanted the same thing. I hadn’t expected him to be that upset over what had
happened to me, and couldn’t understand why he was.
Velix led the way to the right of the lift, away from the area beyond the
crystal wall, and stopped a few feet down in front of an archway on the left
surrounded by opaque pink crystal walls. The pink was obviously a sign to be
read as girls only, which most of the men with us seemed ready to go along with.
The sole exception to that was someone I’d forgotten I was still being held
around by, but Lidra noticed and stopped just short of the archway.
“It’s all right, Winner, you can trust her in my care for a little while,” she
said to Serendel as she put a hand on my arm, smiling up at him warmly. “Before
you know it, I’ll have her back to you just the way she was.”
“Anything but that,” the fighter murmured only loud enough for me to hear,
giving me the job of keeping myself from laughing out loud, then he raised his
voice to a normal level. “I’m not doubting your trustworthiness, Lidra, but I
can supervise her sitting down and putting her feet up just as easily as you
can. She and I were getting acquainted when this happened, so we can use the
time she rests up to go on with it.”
I knew I couldn’t very well talk privately with Lidra if the fighter was there,
and Lidra, of course, had to know the same. The only problem was, she didn’t
look like she knew it; instead of arguing, all she did was smile again.
“Well, if that’s the case, then come on in with us,” she invited pleasantly, her
eyes sparkling as her hand tightened on my arm. “Come on. Inky.”
I stepped forward with her, feeling as confused as I ever had, but it was only a
moment before I understood completely. Lidra and I moved through the archway
without any difficulty, but Serendel stopped so abruptly it looked like he’d run
into a brick wall. I’d heard about exclusionary gender screens but had never
seen one before, not even in the resorts Seero and I had, stayed at. The area

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (128 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

was open only to those who were biologically female, and the way Lidra chuckled
softly as she led me deeper inside said she’d known the screen was there.
“I’m glad you two are finally getting along so well, but I really don’t think
ten or fifteen minutes of being apart will ruin anything,” she said, directing
me around the corner to the left. “We’ll let the men explain the facts of life
to him, and in the meantime you and I can sit down and rest a little. We may
nave ridden here rather than walked, but once we arrived they started giving us
the Grand Tour. You won’t believe how big this place is until you see it for
yourself.”
There was a very pleasant, pinkly-lit resting area around the corner we’d
turned, one with etched crystal walls and soft carpeting and svalk-covered
lounge couches and one mirrored wall. Beyond the etched crystal I could see the
man who had ridden up with us in the lift and the Griddenth Velix, both working
to soothe a very annoyed Serendel. Nothing of what any of them were saying came
through, but it was possible to see that even the two previously-chosen
magicians were now there.
“And here come our drinks,” Lidra said, nodding toward the female servant who
was circling the group of men with her tray held carefully away from them.
“One-way walls are fun, but you’re not in here to stand and sight-see through
one. Sit down on that lounge-couch, and close your eyes for a minute.”
I let her urge me down with my back to the one-way wall, then closed my eyes as
she’d suggested. I didn’t really need to do any of that, but if she and I were
going to speak privately, there had to be an overt reason for our being alone. I
heard the female servant come in and put her tray down, and then she offered to
stay and help Lidra take care of me. Lidra told her it would probably be a
couple of minutes before I was up to taking anything from Mists people including
their help, and happily the woman didn’t argue. I heard her leave, heard Lidra
sit down, and then a minute or so later there was the clink of glasses.
“Okay, you can have your drink and conversation now,” Lidra said, and I opened
my eyes to see her holding out a filled glass toward me. “This place is
completely clean, although that girl who came in wasn’t. As long as we’re
careful to watch for any new arrivals, there shouldn’t be a problem. You didn’t
really want a puffer, did you?”
“No,” I answered with a shake of my head, taking the glass being held out to me.
The wine in it was a very pale orange, and although it was smooth going down, it
caused my blood to surge a little in greeting. I could have done without the
drink, but as I leaned back on the couch I admitted to myself I was glad I had
it.
“What in hell did they put you through down there?” Lidra asked, and I saw that
she held a lit puffer as well as a glass of her own. I admired her dedication to
her image, but certainly didn’t envy it. “All we were told was that you’d had
some sort of unexpected trouble. It couldn’t have had anything to do with the
reason you chose this place to vacation, could it?”

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (129 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

“That’s what I’m trying to figure out,” I answered, sipping at my wine as I
answered her real question about the assignment. “Serendel thought I was scared
gray because I believed everything going on was real. It’s true that someone who
has been through the wilds on my world tends to come away believing that
everything they see after that, no matter how strange, is real, but after a
while the belief fades. Their cute little horror show may have shaken me a
little, but it wasn’t until toe very end that it took me by the throat. Lidra,
the woman who was the first to show herself to us had both hands cut off at the
wrists.”
The girl sat in silence staring at me, both the puffer and her drink forgotten.
I’d thought I might have to explain what the symbolism meant, but the way she’d
paled a little showed she understood without explanations. The very old, very
standard way of punishing thieves was the removal of one or both hands, and from
the time I’d first heard of that, at a relatively young age, I’d had periodic
nightmares about it. It hadn’t been enough to make me let Seero down by not
joining in his private social protest, but I also had never mentioned the point
to him.
“You think they may have been warning you off,” Lidra said at last, the sentence
a statement she was weighing the truth of. “It presupposes the fact that they
know who and what you are as well as the reason why you’re here, and although
not impossible, the consideration is highly unlikely. If they know about you
they know about Chal and me, which means they would have warned all of us and
that hasn’t happened. Are you disagreeing with anything I’m saying?”
“I’m not disagreeing with anything that comes out rational and levelheaded
rather than scared gray,” I told her, feeling a great deal of relief. “I
couldn’t think about this thing, all I could do was look for a corner to shiver
in. I agree it isn’t very likely for them to know anything yet, so as long as
you and Chal are left alone, I can be indignant instead of shaky.”
“If anyone ever did something like that to me, I’d be a hell of a lot more than
shaky,” she said with a definite shudder, now beyond considering the matter
professionally and into the realm of the personal. “I’m not joking when I say I
think the whole thing is a nauseating coincidence, but I wonder if I can ask a
very intrusive question. What would you do if it wasn’t a coincidence? What
would happen if they really were warning you off?”
“That’s two questions,” I pointed out, raising my wine glass, hesitating, then
putting it down again before looking bleakly at a very sober Lidra. “What I’d
want to do is run not walk to the nearest exit, then take a liner going any
place at all. What I would do, unfortunately, is pretend I didn’t know what they
were talking about, then set the stroking for as soon as it was possible to
schedule. Once I commit to something I’m stuck with seeing it through,
especially if it can’t be done without me. Maybe you and Chal would be
interested in a quick course on lifting and stroking for fun and profit.”
“I don’t think so,” she said with a laugh, some sort of satisfaction in her

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (130 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

light eyes. “The first rule you learn in this business is not to try spreading
over into someone else’s specialty. If it was possible for you to be as good as
they are, you would have been given the training before you were sent out. It
looks like it’s a good thing luck is on our side, though. With Serendel around
for you to stand next to, your nerves shouldn’t be spending too much time
regretting your commitment.”
“What do you mean, stand next to?” I asked with a snort, this time swallowing
more of the wine without changing my mind. “The place I stood was behind him, a
position I can’t possibly recommend too highly. Those make-believe monsters the
woman sent against us had knives, and no matter how idiotically melodramatic
everyone else considered the scene, I thought sure we’d had it. That was when
Serendel pulled his sword out of thin air, and if I’d been capable of speech I
would have thanked every god ever conceived of.”
“I don’t think you’re as over your time in those wilds as you believe you are,”
she said, her smile less amused than sharing. “And Serendel didn’t pull his
sword out of thin air, he didn’t have to. It’s a multi-sword, after all, so all
he did was shift it full-in and overt, bringing it on-line instead of off. He
probably wouldn’t have done it if he hadn’t been considering you, but I’ll bet
those monsters changed their minds in a hurry. People tend to forget multi-sword
wielders are never without the weapon once they win the right to use it; being
reminded the hard way is just a little unsettling.”
“Most especially in the bowel and bladder regions,” I said, wondering if I
should ask, then decided I might as well. “I know I’m going to sound ignorant as
hell, and I won’t even try to find out how you know this place is clear while
the serving woman wasn’t, but what was that you said about the multi-sword? That
on-line instead of off made it sound like a computer printer.”
“In a manner of speaking, that’s not too far from what it is,” she said with a
laugh, reaching to the crystal carafe of wine still on the tray and refilling
both of our glasses. “If I could show you the math it would be much easier to
understand, not to mention explain. Multi-swords are quasi-paradimensional
constructs made to manifest fully, partially or negatively in a specific
mathematical locus. If you want to think of them as computer analogs with sharp
edges and a point you won’t be wrong, but you also won’t be completely right.
They’re very complex in nature, which is one of the reasons why their usage is
so limited, and teams all over the Empire are working on their basic principle
to find out where it can take us. The breakthrough was made by an arena buff,
who was trying to make a weapon worthy of use by Winners. He made the weapon and
was delighted with the accomplishment, and never once stopped to consider what
else he had done. I hear the various research teams use his name as a curse
word; they lost two years of work through having to find out about the
breakthrough from an arena telecast accidentally viewed by someone who could
appreciate what he was seeing.”
“Well, at least I can understand that part of it,” I said, shaking my head.

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (131 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

“I’ve also come across the idea that a ‘negative manifestation’ is considered
positive and measurable to the sorts who use the kind of math that has no
numbers, but if you don’t mind I’d rather not think about things like that. I
tend to picture people with nets chasing after invisible glow-flits.”
“Well, of course they use nets,” she said, a straight-faced, reasonable
expression all over her. “You can’t catch an invisible glow-flit without using a
net.”
“Since I don’t doubt you’re one of those who do it on a regular basis, I’ll take
your word for it,” I told her, the dryness in my tone making her grin. “I also
won’t be surprised if I hear people have started chasing you with nets. How much
longer do you think it’ll be before we get close enough to our objective to get
to work?”
“I think we may very well be within range when we get to our next tour area,”
she said, controlled eagerness quickly taking the place of playful teasing as
she leaned forward. “We’re closer now than we were at the port, and the route
we’re on is supposed to swing us right by there. I’ll check again once we get to
the designated area, and if we seem close enough you can do a physical check. If
you can find some way of shaking yourself loose from Serendel.”
The last of her words were filled with sudden disturbance, as though she hadn’t
considered the point sooner, and she leaned back again on her couch looking
thoughtful. It was nice to see her matchmaking enthusiasm dimmed, but that
didn’t solve the problem.
“I’m glad you finally noticed,” I said, watching her take a last drag on her
puffer before she dumped it in the couch slot provided for the purpose. “I think
it would have been easier if he and I had stayed enemies, but it’s too late for
that now. If I started snarling at him again after what he just helped me get
through, even his great-aunt Nellie would be suspicious. When the time comes,
you and Chal will have to divert him.”
“If we can,” she answered doubtfully, still looking bothered. “In case the point
went past you, it took an exclusion field to separate you two a few minutes ago.
All we can hope is that he was just feeling very protective because of the way
you reacted to the passageway game, and will back off on his own once he sees
you’re all right. That’s not too much to hope for, is it?”
“You’re asking me?” I said with a sound of ridicule, taking a last sip of the
wine before returning the glass to the tray. “You and Chal are supposed to be
the experts on that particular glad, and I don’t like infringing on other
people’s areas of expertise. I’m going to use the facilities in the next room,
and then I think we ought to rejoin the others.”
“Before Serendel finds a way in here,” she said, gesturing with her chin toward
the wall behind me. I got off the couch and turned to look, and at first I
couldn’t see anything but the fighter standing with folded arms, staring at the
wall he wasn’t able to get through. It took a moment before I noticed the look
in his cold gray eyes, and then I suddenly understood what Lidra was talking

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (132 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

about.
“I’ll hurry.” I said, and began to do exactly that. If there was ever a man
calmly considering which point of an annoying obstruction he was very soon going
to be attacking first ...
When Lidra and I walked out of the comfort area, no one was there but Serendel.
Everyone else seemed to have vanished, and we found out to where when the
fighter came over to join us.
“Chal and the magicians are in the men’s area down there on the right, Velix and
the man from below went somewhere to file a report, and that leaves me,” he
said, answering our question before we asked it out loud, and then his eyes came
to me. “You’re looking a lot better than you were, but you weren’t in there very
long. Would you like to find some place else to sit down, preferably some place
with equal access?”
“I think I’d rather see what this place has in the way of diversions first,” I
answered, using Lidra’s theory as a basis for the response. If Serendel would
ease off as soon as his worry about me did the same, I intended being as
recovered as possible as quickly as reasonable. Letting him get into the habit
of sticking now would be stupid, and I had the feeling there would be enough
stupidity on our project without my deliberately adding to it.
“If she gets tired too quickly, she can always change her mind,” Lidra put in
when the fighter hesitated, his expression saying he wasn’t sure he ought to
agree with that reckless a decision. “She wasn’t physically hurt, after all, not
the way you’ve been hurt from time to time, and even though you undoubtedly heal
faster than she does, you have to consider where she’s starting ...”
“Hold it,” the glad interrupted quickly, raising a palm in Lidra’s direction. “I
should have asked this as soon as I saw you, and would have mentioned it before
you went into the rest area if I hadn’t been caught by surprise. Did you spend
any more time telling her how great I am? If you did, I just may turn very
violent.”
“Relax, my friend, she didn’t say a word,” I answered for a bewildered Lidra,
finding it impossible to hide how funny I thought, the situation was. “I haven’t
decided to walk around because I’m trying to avoid being alone with you. What
I’m trying to do is find a little fun. I can appreciate the sort of thing
everyone keeps assuring me this place is loaded with. If you don’t think you can
handle something like that, just say so. I still have the option of trading you
in for Chal..”
“You can’t exercise that option until after you’ve tried me,” he said with a
faint grin, finally less intense than he had been, the amusement reaching even
to the gray eyes looking down at me. “I’ll go get the others, and then we can
start searching for that fun.”
He turned and moved off toward the blue-walled area farther down on the right,
and once he reached it and disappeared inside, Lidra put a hand on my arm.
“What in hell was that all about?” She demanded in a hiss, still wide-eyed and

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (133 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

confused. “If I ever wondered how his opponents must feel, I’ll never have to
wonder again.”
“I don’t think he actually would have killed you,” I said with a laugh,
perversely pleased with the way that had gone. “If you’d said anything nice
about him he might have broken some of your bones, but I really don’t think he
would nave killed you. After all, you are one of his biggest fans.”
“I can see I stepped into some sort of private joke,” she said as she sighed,
smart enough to give up asking for an explanation she could see she wouldn’t be
getting. “If you decide to trade him for Chal after all, give me a couple of
minutes of prior warning, will you? That will give me time to formulate the
questions I want to ask while I can still think. After that, he’ll be the one to
find out how his opponents tend to feel.”
Her eyes were on the place where the fighter had disappeared, a lip-licking
expression of hopeful anticipation on her face, and I didn’t understand that.
According to Chal she didn’t want Serendel the way she claimed she did, but that
wasn’t what I was getting from looking at her. I spent a minute wrestling with
the question of whether or not to pry, and even though it wasn’t true hesitation
I still lost the opportunity. The four men we were waiting for came out of the
rest area, and we no longer had time for the discussion of delicate subjects.
“I’ve been led to believe there are ladies out here who are interested in
finding some fun,” Chal said as he came up to us, his grin wider than
Serendel’s. “If that turns out to be true, we’re pleased to inform you that we
know two lords interested in the same. May we be of service, ladies?”
“Only if you mean that in all senses of the word,” Lidra answered with a grin of
her own, reaching over to take Chal’s arm. “So far the only things we’ve gotten
out of this trip are one new outfit each and a moderately lavish meal, but we
expect that to change. If it doesn’t, we’ll be the ones who change—to a vacation
spot where the fun times aren’t quite so well hidden.”
“I have the definite feeling the second half of that won’t include us,
Serendel.” Chal said to the fighter with an expression of anxiety no one above
the age of two would have believed. “We’d better hurry up and something to
change their minds, or you and I be left with no one but each other.”
“I like you, Chal, but I don’t like you that much,” Serendel said with a chuckle
as he came closer to me, men took my right arm to put around his left, the way
Lidra held Chal. “I’m sure there’s something in this place to divert the ladies,
and if it turns out there isn’t, we’ll just have to—improvise. Jejin—is it
beyond your range of duties to act as a guide for us?”
“I’m supposed to be more of a silent companion, lord Serendel, but there’s
nothing to keep me from commenting on some of the things you stroll past,” the
magician answered, he and Chal’s man both smiling under their beards. “We’re
also meant to answer questions put to us, so if you see something you’d like
explained, simply ask. There shouldn’t be too much of that sort of thing, as
most of the diversions in the palace are no more complicated than they look.”

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (134 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:20
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

“In that case, let’s get started,” Chal said to us all, then led off with Lidra.
His magician moved to follow along behind him, and Jejin kept his place behind
us.
It wasn’t more than a dozen steps to the end of the alcove area, and then we
were suddenly in the midst of a giant structure of crystal and mirrors and mist.
I’m sure the mirrors helped to add to the impression of size, as did the fact
that the second floor didn’t start until where the third floor should have been,
but it was large to begin with. Chandeliers hung from the thirty-foot ceiling,
multicolored glowings that lightened and tinted the mist, fountains gurgled
happily as their contents poured endlessly from various beautifully-cast
statues, and people wandered everywhere. Most groups were six-people big and
some larger, but few, if the man was in leather and the woman in svalk, were
smaller than three.
“Now, that’s something you two ought to know about,” Chal said as he stopped and
turned to Serendel and me. “The first thing Lidra and I were told about when we
got here was those fountains. Do you see all those goblets around the rims,
almost as though they were decorations? Well, they’re not decorations, because
the fountains aren’t filled with water. That’s wine they’re throwing about so
casually, and anyone who wants some is free to help himself. Why don’t we start
by helping ourselves?”
My companion thought Chal had come up with a great idea, so we all went to the
nearest fountain and started to help ourselves. Serendel took a goblet and tried
to hold it in the froth of spray coming out of the gills of some sort of water
beast, but after a few seconds it was clear he was getting more wine on his hand
and arm than in the goblet. I’d chosen the heavier stream coming out of the
statue’s mouth, so I had enough to drink in no time at all. When I pulled the
goblet back I sipped from it, then raised my brows.
“Hey, this isn’t bad at all,” I told the fighter, turning to watch his much less
successful efforts. “If you ever get any, you’ll probably like it. Do you think
that fish is a fan of yours, and doesn’t want to see you drinking?”
“If it is, it’ll just have to close its eyes,” the fighter came back, paying
more determined attention to what he was doing than to the words he spoke. “I’m
here on vacation, and I’ll be damned if I’ll let people—or fish—tell me what to
do. I have enough of that when I’m in training.”
“At your meager size, I can understand how everyone coming by must push you
around,” I said with a nod of compassion, smiling inwardly when he gave up on
the froth and switched to the stream I’d used. “You really should hire someone
to protect you.”
“I’ve considered the idea,” he agreed solemnly, finally pulling back a filled
goblet. “I’d need somebody who was tough, preferably armed, and wasn’t afraid of
anything. Would you like a job?”
“I’ll have to check my employment schedule,” I answered, seeing the amusement in
his eyes as he sipped at his wine. “I’m in such demand as a bodyguard that I’m

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (135 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

just about booked solid, which I’m sure you can understand. If I find any
uncommitted time, I’ll let you know.”
“My poor abused body will be grateful,” he said with a chuckle, then shifted the
goblet to his left hand to shake the right and hold the arm away from him. “I’d
also be grateful for something to take care of this mess. Wine in the mouth is a
treat for the palate; on the arm, all it is is sticky.”
“That small fountain over there has nothing but water,” Jejin said from behind
us, waiting until we turned before pointing in the proper direction. “There are
also towels to be found in its base, as this sort of thing happens on a regular
basis.”
“Then let’s take advantage of it,” Serendel said, immediately starting for the
pretty little spout and basin to the left of the fountain we’d gotten the wine
from. “We still have fun to find, and I’d like the use of my arm while we’re
looking. Just in case I have to improvise, you understand.”
The grin he sent to me said he now had another subject to tease about, and as I
followed along I made a mental note to thank Chal for that. People who consider
teasing their second calling in life don’t need to be handed a subject by those
around them; they do well enough finding ammunition on their own. Jejin chuckled
softly as he followed in turn, but that was only because he knew he was hardly
likely to be made victim in my place.
As soon as Serendel reached the water fountain, he put down his goblet of wine
and began washing his arm. Just to save time I bent to look for the towels that
were supposed to be in the base, saw immediately which carved panel was supposed
to be slid back, and uncovered the hidden cache without any trouble. I did have
to put my own wine aside in order to pull out one of the giant monsters folded
fluffily inside, and then I had to stand in order to open it.
“I think they were anticipating bathing orgies,” I said as I unfolded about a
quarter of that bright yellow towel. “This thing is big enough for half a dozen
people all at once, and may even be a tent in disguise. If you aren’t careful,
you could get lost in it.”
“Only if you’re there to get lost with me,” the fighter said, coming over to put
his now-clean-but-wet arm into the towel. “Getting lost all alone is never any
fun.”
Those gray eyes were looking down at me with only a hint of amusement, and it
actually took a minute or two before I realized he was just standing there while
I used the towel to dry his arm. Finding that out was somewhat embarrassing,
mainly because I also found I wanted to do the drying. It has also occurred to
me to wonder what drying the rest of him would be like, and that was even more
embarrassing. I was sure the eyes watching me knew exactly what I was thinking,
but I was saved from having to retreat in total fluster by the intervention of
Jejin.
“The towel can be left right there, in front of the fountain,” the magician
said, drawing Serendel’s gaze and thereby earning my profound, undying

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (136 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

gratitude. “The servants will take care of it in a minute, and you have all the
palace to see. What do you think you’d like to do first? Have a snack to go with
the wine? Buy slaves at the auction? Gamble with some other lords? Watch the
races or other athletic events? There are also shows, and music, and ...”
The man’s voice went on and on, listing our choices, but I’d dropped the towel,
turned away to retrieve my wine, and was right then busy sipping it. I didn’t
know about the fighter, but the one thing I was interested in hadn’t been on
Jejin’s list. I didn’t know what was wrong with me, suddenly wanting a man so
badly my hands were nearly trembling with the effort not to let it show. The
wine undoubtedly had something to do with it, but I was used to having more
capacity than that, and more resistance to the beast called male. Most men were
fun to be with, but I’d never experienced the—draw—I did with Serendel, the urge
to be somewhere alone with him without mindless blue lines around to spoil
things ....
“And now, my lady, you may consider yourself claimed,” a smug voice said
suddenly, bringing me abruptly out of my thoughts. I looked up to see that I’d
apparently drifted away from the water fountain to an open section of the floor,
and there was a strange man in leather standing about five feet in front of me.
He was the one who had spoken, and as an apparent emphasis he gestured to the
robed magician on his right. That worthy stood with one hand up, and in the
other was a glittering rope of light. I looked down again to see that the light
stretched from him to me and around my waist, a special effect that was mildly
impressive. I remembered then what Velix had said about my being subject to
claiming, but I really wasn’t in the mood for that.
“Why don’t you find someone else to claim?” I suggested with a smile, an attempt
to show the handsome newcomer that it wasn’t him I was refusing. “We’ve only
just gotten here, and I haven’t even had a chance to look around.”
“You may have that chance once I’m done enjoying your favors,” he answered with
a grin, the way he looked me over turning it more into a leer. “The choice in
the matter is mine, lovely lady, as you are. You will now accompany me to a
privacy chamber, where I may take pleasure from my claim choice.”
I was about to tell him exactly what he could take and also what he could do
with it, when I was interrupted by something I hadn’t been expecting. The string
of light around my waist tightened to a point where I could actually feel it,
and then it began tugging me forward. A glance at the magician showed that he
was the one pulling on the light, but the grinning man in leather was the one I
was being pulled toward.
“Damn it, I said I’m not interested!” I snapped to the man, trying to dig in
nonexistent sandal heels. “You can’t just drag me off as though my opinion
doesn’t count.”
“Alas, dear lady, but your interest and opinion do not count,” he said, really
enjoying the game he was playing. “Here, your lord may do with you as he
pleases, and at the moment I am your lord.”

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (137 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

“But not for much longer,” another voice said, this time from behind me, and
suddenly I felt the counter-tug of another rope of light. A glance back showed
Jejin holding the second rope, and Serendel, of course, had been the one who had
spoken.
“You mean to challenge my claim?” the man in leather asked the fighter, scorn in
his voice and ridicule on his face. “With the aid of the least magician in these
precincts? You could not possibly have chosen worse, my friend, and you will
certainly shame yourself if you continue. For your own sake I advise you to
withdraw the challenge, and accept a quiet defeat rather than a public one.”
“The only time to accept defeat is when you’re dead,” Serendel returned flatly,
erasing the smirk from the other man’s face with the softness of his words. “And
if Jejin was all that bad, you wouldn’t be trying to talk me out of the win. The
woman was mine when this first started, and she’ll still be mine when it’s over.
Magician, defend my property.”
The other man was scowling by the time Serendel finished his speech, and had
obviously decided against wasting any more words. His gesture to his own
magician was even more curt than the fighter’s command had been, but it managed
to serve the purpose. The two magicians moved to face each other to my left,
both of them taking the straight parts of their strings of light with them. I
discovered that the loops around my waist had been left when I tried to turn and
walk away, finding out only then that I was still being held in place. My anger
flipped up a notch at that, right into the spitting-furious range; your lord can
do as he pleases with you, and magician defend my property?
The two men to my right who were so eager to win me weren’t even looking in my
direction, but instead were giving all their attention to their magicians. The
gray-bearded figures had shortened their light-strings as they faced one
another, and then suddenly the strange magician sent his string flaring toward
Jejin. The end of the string widened immediately into a cone mouth that reached
for Serendel’s servant, but Jejin wasn’t asleep or in any way unready. His own
string widened and flashed to intercept the first, which it did with no
difficulty at all but with lots of pretty sparks. The two widened strings fought
each other with coruscating colors that lit the swirling, ever-present fog, and
groups of people who had only been passing by stopped to watch the duel of
powers.
If I’d been in a better mood I might have enjoyed the show, but then again I
might not have. The two magicians made a real production out of it, first one of
them gaining an edge only to lose it, then it was the other’s turn. I stood
there with my arms folded, waiting to see which of my admirers would be the one
to learn just how well I enjoyed being treated like a stick of furniture, and
then the soon-to-be lucky man was decided on. Jejin’s string-cone of light began
forcing the other magician’s string back, and as it lost ground it also lost
size and strength. The second magician struggled, bringing up his left hand in
an effort to brace the right, but it wasn’t any good. His light retreated so far

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (138 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

back it became no more than a shortened string, and then the remaining string
and one of the loops around my waist abruptly winked out. Jejin’s cone touched
the other magician from head to foot, and when it retreated back to a simple
string form, the second magician stood as still as a carving.
“Mind rot!” the other man in leather snarled, stalking over to stare at his
magician before turning again to scowl at Serendel. “He’s out for a full turn at
least, perhaps even two! You must surely now be well pleased with yourself!”
“Why shouldn’t I be?” the fighter returned, his faint grin intended for the
purpose of making things worse for the other. “I wasn’t the one who started this
by trying to appropriate someone else’s woman. Next time stop to think about it
first.”
The small crowd watching the goings-on laughed, which got to the losing side
even more. He turned again and stalked away, looking as though he intended
finding someone smaller than him to beat up on, and that ended the show
completely. As the crowd began to disperse, Jejin and Serendel both moved closer
to me.
“That must have been terrible for him,” the fighter said to the magician when
they reached me, his grin now wider. “Having your man beaten by the least
magician in these precincts is embarrassing. Did he really think I’d believe
him?”
“A certain number do believe, and I’m sure he was hoping you’d be one of them,”
Jejin answered with a chuckle. “He knows I’m rated stronger than his own
magician, but he’s one of those who really enjoy the laws of this land. Your
lady took his fancy so he decided to take her, trusting to luck that her
companion would allow himself to be talked into backing down. Now he has to wait
at least the minimum time before his magician comes out of it, and until then he
can’t claim any women at all. I have the feeling he’ll be finding the wait a
long one no matter how short it turns out to be.”
“Serves him right for being fool enough to think I’d hand over what was mine
without a fight,” Serendel said in a voice filled with satisfaction, then his
attention turned to me. He started to say something, noticed my expression
before any of it got said, and then that teasing look was back in his eye.
“Watch it, Jejin,” he warned, trying to sound nervous. “I think we’re about to
have a second confrontation. I hope you’re not too tired to protect me.”
“You’re as funny as a shuttle crash,” I growled, arms still folded as I gave him
a frozen stare. “How could a man be afraid of something that’s ‘his’? Jejin,
take this stupid child’s toy off me. I don’t like being tied, even with real,
honest-to-gosh light.”
For some reason the man hadn’t canceled his special effects, and the string he
had taken to fight with was now reattached to the loop around my waist. It was a
cute gimmick to amuse the tourists, but there was at least one tourist who had
had enough of it.
“My dear lady, I will be more than happy to release you,” the magician answered,

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (139 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

his tone very neutral. “We’ll see it done as quickly as I have the command from
your lord.”
I immediately switched a thawed and furious gaze to the man who was pretending
to be a magician, but he didn’t even have the decency to avoid my eyes. It’s all
a game, his calm expression seemed to be trying to tell me, no one’s serious, so
there’s no reason to get upset. I could understand that, I really could, but
accepting something intellectually, I was learning, wasn’t the same as accepting
it emotionally.
“Then there should be no problem,” I said as evenly as I could, trying to calm
the emotional anger. “I’m sure my—noble and generous lord won’t consider
hesitating even a moment. Will you, O noble and generous lord?”
I looked again at Serendel, working to keep as much of the desire for bloody
dismemberment out of the stare as possible, but I don’t think I did very well.
His grin widened as he gazed down at me, and then he was shaking his head.
“I don’t know if I can go along with that,” he denied, the doubt deliberately
added. “Since I won you I am your lord, but you don’t seem ready to believe it.
I think I need a demonstration of some sort concerning your sincerity of
purpose, your purity of intent. In other words, what’ll you give me if I have
you turned loose?”
He was teasing me again, I could see from his grin that he wasn’t completely
serious, but that was only on an intellectual level. Emotionally I reacted just
the way he very obviously wanted me to, with enough outrage to build a ten-floor
office building out of. I tried calling him names, making obscene observations,
and flatly refusing all at the same time, which means I stood there gabbling and
foaming with nothing at all intelligible coming through. Jejin glanced at my
clenched fists, then looked away with a pained expression on his face, but the
red-headed fighter decided it was time for deep concern.
“Damn it, Jejin, now look what I’ve done,” Serendel said, the gleam in his eyes
wiping out all effort toward self-condemnation. “I said something wrong, and now
the poor little thing is upset. The least I can do to make up for it is to take
her some place quiet to calm down. Where did you say those privacy chambers
are?”
“Oh, now I am going to commit murder!” I snarled, telling nothing but the
absolute truth. All I wanted to do was get my hands on him to rip and tear, but
he was only warped and twisted, not suicidal. As soon as I started for him, he
ducked out of my reach, then came forward again fast, and suddenly I was being
lifted from the floor on his shoulder—I screamed in rage and tried to struggle
free again, but the grip of his arm around my legs kept me from doing it.
“We’re all ready to follow you, Jejin,” the miserable monster said lightly to
the magician, totally ignoring the way I was pounding on his back with my fists.
“The chambers are spaced around the supporting walls of this fountain room, you
said?”
“And, for the convenience of guests, also on the floor above,” the man answered,

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (140 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

sounding reluctantly amused but still amused. “I see a number of unoccupied
chambers in this direction, lord Serendel, so you can have your choice from
among them. Clear crystal walls means vacant, heavy swirling fog means occupied.
Once you enter a chamber the fog will close off all view of you and your lady,
but you must say aloud whether or not you want the room left open. The words
‘open’ or ‘closed’ will either allow others to enter and join you or give you
complete privacy, whichever you prefer. Also, of course, any chamber where entry
is not barred may be entered by you if you so desire.”
The beast carrying me simply made a noise of acknowledging receipt of the
information, nothing of a comment on it one way or another. Jejin had obviously
been giving him a prepared speech, something I’d had no trouble telling even
through my continued struggles, and had no need of a specific answer. The “lord”
would decide which way he wanted it, without needing to consult anyone else. I
growled and kicked and pounded harder at the heavily-muscled back under my
fists, but all I accomplished was to give the people we passed something to
laugh at. They thought the sight of the big glad carrying me across the wide
floor a riot, and even Chal and Lidra, left behind after the magical
confrontation, seemed to be sharing in the general amusement.
Needless to say, I was not viewing Serendel’s actions with a big grin and a
hearty knee-slap. I had the feeling I was doing more damage to my hands than I
was to the back I kept beating on, but that didn’t stop me from struggling all
the way across the very wide room. I found out we’d arrived where we were going
when we passed a Jejin who was pointedly not looking at me, and then I saw the
crystal-walled doorway we’d just passed through. As soon as we cleared it heavy
fog began cutting off all sight of the fountain room beyond, and then I heard
the single word, “Closed.”
“If you think that’ll do you any good, you’re even more feebleminded than you
look,” I announced, giving the back I’d been attacking an extra hard thump. “I
want out of here, and I want it now.”
“That’s too bad about you,” he said, sounding completely unconcerned as he
continued crossing what seemed to be a room decorated in crystal and blue.
Crystal benches with blue svalk cushions, crystal tables with carved blue
knick-knacks, blue carpeting and crystal walls. Our forward progress was slowed
and then stopped by something I couldn’t see from where I was slung over his
shoulder, and then my outrage was replaced by true fury. A big hand hit my
backside three times, the shoulder I was on dipped, and suddenly I was falling
toward damned-if-I-knew-what. The next second I hit something soft, and even
though I was flat on my back I tried to go into action. My right hand darted for
the palm dagger in its sheath as I tried to struggle to sitting, but as fast as
I’d moved it wasn’t quite fast enough. An oversized hand flashed to my wrist, a
big body forced me flat again with my right arm above my head, and then those
gray eyes were looking down at me from little more than a foot away.
“Do you intend turning this attack thing into a habit?” the beast asked in a

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (141 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

very mild way, the look in his eyes no more than curious. “If you do, I strongly
suggest a reconsideration of the decision. Someone could get hurt.”
“I’ll think about it after someone gets hurt,” I grunted, fighting to get my
wrist out of the unmoving metal grip that had wrapped all the way around it. “A
touch or two of red would do wonders for the color scheme of this room. I
consider it a matter of principle to help out like that whenever I can.”
“I have the feeling your ‘matter of principle’ stems more from that very brief
smacking you just got,” he said, those eyes unmoving from my face. “You’re of
the opinion you can beat on me as much as you tike, but I’m not entitled to give
back any of it? Did I miss the announcement of the law making me a public
punching bag?”
“I’m not the one who forcibly carried you in here,” I returned heatedly, even
more outraged over his colossal nerve. “Maybe your reputation lets you push
other people around, but I’m not other people! If I have to use this dagger
before I can walk out of here I’ll do it, because I am going to walk out of
here. Either let me go this instant, or don’t complain later about what happens
to you.”
“I can understand not liking to be told what to do, but letting the attitude
rule you to the exclusion of all reason isn’t very smart,” he said, the words a
little harder than they’d been until then, the look in his eyes matching. “You
were told about the game they’re playing here and you twice agreed to go along
with it, but as soon as it came to living up to the commitment, you forgot all
about it and got insulted instead. If I hadn’t carried you in here, you would
have forced them to throw you out of the Mists, and if you walk out again
without doing as you said you would, the same thing will happen. Is that what
you really want? To have to pay for a vacation you won’t be allowed to continue
with?”
I moved just a little in discomfort under that cold gray stare, finally
remembering what Velix had said to me—and what I had said in return. The fighter
had something of a point, but conceding it didn’t mean I liked it.
“There are some emotional reactions none of us can help responding to,” I
answered, trying not to feel as defensive as I might have sounded. “If you
hadn’t teased me about it I probably could have kept quiet, but that
consideration didn’t do anything to stop you. Now it looks like there’s only one
thing I can do: stay in here long enough to keep them from getting suspicious,
and then trade you for Chal. After that you’ll get everything you want and then
some.”
“I don’t think so,” he disagreed immediately, doing nothing in the way of
turning me loose. “The deal you made was to try me first, and go for the swap
only if you didn’t like what you got. Sitting around waiting out a sufficient
amount of time will negate the deal, and the next thing you’ll be doing is going
back to the port.”
“There’s no way they can know that all I did was sit around,” I came back with a

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (142 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

snort, trying to move my wrist in his hand. “Unless they have this place bugged
they’ll think everything is just fine, so will you please let go of me?”
“There’s one way they can know what you did,” he said, a faint smile turning the
corners of his mouth. “Would you like to guess what that one way is?”
“You would tell them?” I demanded, the outrage coming back to me the instant I
understood what he meant. “You would do something that low and dirty? But of
course you would, why am I even asking?”
“Stop feeling so self-righteously put upon,” he said, the dryness coming close
to setting exasperation in his voice. “This is my vacation you’re trying to
ruin, and all because you don’t know how to keep your word. What gives you the
right to ask me to lie for you? The warm and gracious way you’ve been treating
me since the first time we met? Somehow I don’t think so.”
I wanted to give back the same kind of lecture he was giving me, but I was
having trouble figuring out a properly adequate response. I didn’t see anything
wrong in not keeping a word I’d been forced to give, and I’d certainly had cause
to be less than friendly toward him, but he was twisting everything around. He
claimed to be the one who was being banned, but I had a feeling his true reasons
were something else entirely.
“I may be mistaken, but I think you like the idea of owning a woman,” I stated,
voicing the dirty suspicion that had come to me. “You don’t give a damn whether
or not I like it, you’re just enjoying the situation. If you weren’t, you
wouldn’t be so morally intent on holding me to my word. Tell me I’m wrong.”
“Of course you’re not wrong,” he answered, his grin back and strong. “I don’t
mind dealing with women who are free to do as they like, so why should I mind
dealing with ones who aren’t? Equality of interest is my philosophy, equality in
everything. And it isn’t the thought of owning just any woman I’m enjoying, it’s
the thought of owning you. Are you going to keep the word you gave, or are you
going to accept being thrown out?”
“You know damned well I don’t want to be thrown out,” I growled, moving my wrist
in his hand again as I silently admitted I couldn’t allow myself to be thrown
out. “I can’t stop you from doing anything you please even though I don’t please
the same, which means you’re about to do something that’s beneath any real man.
If you’re that desperate go ahead and get it done, and after-ward you can hold
your breath until I thank you. That way you’ll end up matching this room
perfectly.”
“I don’t look all that good in blue,” he said, his grin widening as he got what
I meant. “And I think you’d be surprised to find out how few men, real or
otherwise, would hesitate over accepting the temporary ownership of a desirable
woman. Permanent ownership would be boring and more trouble than fun, but
short-term owning is another story entirely. Especially if the woman is one
whose body you really want.”
He gave me enough time to redden at his teasing, and then he lowered his lips to
mine with a gentle kiss. The last thing I wanted was something like that, but

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (143 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

bracing myself to hate the whole episode didn’t do well against gentleness. It’s
force that bracing works best against, and aside from the way he was refusing to
allow me to use my palm dagger on him, the man wasn’t forcing me to do anything.
He kissed me gently, his free hand stroking my hair, for all the world making it
seem as though being there was my own choice. After a moment it came to me that
I had chosen to be there, and in all fairness had to admit I was trapped by
circumstance rather than by the effort of the fighter. If not for that S.I. job
I could have done as I pleased, up to and including walking away from the man.
After another moment I remembered how interested I’d been in finding some place
quiet where Serendel and I could kiss without being interrupted, and my
resentments over everything he’d insisted on began melting away.
It’s strange the way some kissing keeps you from noticing how much time is going
by, especially when the kissing becomes two-sided rather than an individual
effort. I don’t know when I started kissing him back, and also don’t know how
long I spent doing it; when he finally raised his head to end the time, all I
knew was that I’d never experienced the same with any other man.
“Considering the amount of time I’ve been wanting to do that, you didn’t have
much chance of talking me into lying for you,” he said with a smile, still
stroking my hair. “I really have no intention of hurting you, you know, no
matter what you’ve heard about glads and their nasty, bestial ways. Most of us
save the bestiality for the arena, and those of us who don’t either end up in a
cell, or all alone in the bathroom. Word spreads faster among fans than anywhere
else, and the honestly vicious ones don’t have more than a handful of followers.
Do you believe what I’m saying?”
“I never thought about it one way or the other,” I answered honestly, feeling
almost unbearably shy as I realized he was telling me exactly what he intended
doing. “Is it safe to say I’ll soon be finding out first hand?”
“Very soon,” he agreed with a faint grin, moving his hand from my hair to my
face. “It’s a lucky thing for me you’re a woman who isn’t afraid of anything,
not even a fighter with a reputation like mine. I find it very comforting.”
He gave me a quick kiss with that, then let me go as he stood up again.
Unfortunately for my peace of mind he took my dagger before he stood, and I sat
up slowly with the partial wish that I still had it. What I sat on was a giant
couch quilted with blue svalk, big enough to accommodate four people Serendel’s
size, big enough to make me feel almost lost on it. It wasn’t that I didn’t
trust the glad, only that he brought me very strange sensations, and I couldn’t
quite look at what he was doing where he stood. It was nice that he was
comforted, but the fact that he was getting out of the leather outfit didn’t
make me feel the same.
“Now that’s a lot better,” he said as he came back onto the couch next to me, to
sit as I was doing. “That leather may look authentic to the costumers, in this
place, but I’ll bet any amount you care to name that the original outfits were
totally different. This stuff is a little too stiff to wear comfortably, and not

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (144 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

boiled properly to be adequate protection. It’s good for nothing but show—or
taking someone’s eyes out with those shoulder pieces. Is something bothering
you?”
By the time he asked the question I had inadvertently glanced at him, which
meant I was less bothered than I had been. Instead of being stark naked under
the leather the way he’d hinted he was, he wore a very brief pair of shorts that
were like a male model’s bathing trunks. For some silly reason I felt better
having him like that, but I still found very little in the way of comfort in the
situation. His body was really massive with muscle, the sort that comes with
strength rather than empty exercising, and even in the face of all his
assurances I still couldn’t help realizing he was like no man I’d ever been with
before.
“Of course nothing is bothering me,” I answered after the briefest hesitation,
very aware of how close he was. “I haven’t been a child for quite a number of
years now.”
“I didn’t say anything about considering you a child,” he returned, his right
hand coming to my back under my hair. “If I’d thought you were a child, I would
have sent you to bed, not taken you there. You’ve been taken to bed by men
before, haven’t you?”
“I used to think so.” I muttered, trying to understand why it was all I could do
to keep from pulling away from his hand, and then I raised my voice a little.
“What I meant was, of course I’ve had sex with men before. There’s nothing to
it, really, and most of the time it’s fun.”
“You sound like you’re trying to talk me into it,” he said with a chuckle, his
hand sliding across my back to curve around my right arm. “I know most people
consider me shy and hesitant, but I don’t really need convincing. If you’re sure
there isn’t anything bothering you, why don’t you try relaxing a little? Here,
let’s make both of us a bit more comfortable.”
The next thing I knew both of his hands were on my shoulders, and then the wide
straps of the top of my costume were being slid gently down my arms. The effort
almost immediately turned me as bare-chested as he was, and before I could even
begin to react, he had wrapped me in his arms and had stretched us out on our
sides on the couch.
“Ah, yes, this is a lot better,” he said as he settled me more closely to him,
my breasts tight against his chest. “There have been times I’ve gotten to bed so
tired that even falling asleep seemed like too much of an effort, but there’s no
such thing as being too tired to cuddle.”
“Cuddle?” I echoed, looking up at him without being able to decide whether I
wanted to raise my eyebrows or lower them. “Arc you sure that’s the word you
wanted to use? And are you sure you’re a fighter and not a ladies’ hairdresser?”
“Stop being a little snob,” he said in a stern way, but I could see the
amusement lurking in his eyes. “Fighters have just as much right to enjoy
cuddling as hairdressers do, and maybe even more if you stop to think which

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (145 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

group would do better if the right had to be fought for. I happen to like
cuddling with certain girls, and I don’t mind saying so. Do you have anybody
you’d like to bring over to tell me I shouldn’t be saying it?”
“I think the twelve-foot Monster of Isak is busy right now, so I’ll have to get
back to you,” I muttered, feeling very firmly put in my place. “The biggest
problem in acceptance of that is trying to picture a glad ‘snuggling’. It’s not
exactly the sort of scene that comes first and most easily to mind.”
“I’m not responsible for your prejudices,” he said, that faint, now-familiar
grin visible again. “If you ever hear me tell someone I like snuggling in the
arena, that’s when you can lodge a protest. When it comes to what I do in bed,
no one has a say but me.”
“How about your bed partner?” I asked, suddenly aware of the arms around me in a
different way. “Do you get the say over her as well?”
“Usually,” he agreed with a widening grin, then quickly tightened his hold on me
as I began pulling away. “But only because that’s the way most of my bed
partners prefer it. You’ll never find me telling the woman I’m in bed with that
her preferences are wrong. Something like that could take the friendliness out
of the occasion.”
“You mean there are actually women in this universe who feel friendly toward
you?” I asked, utterly delighted to find that he was teasing me again. “And here
I thought you inspired nothing but lust.”
“Life is tough for those of us who are sex objects, but you learn to take the
bad with the good,” he allowed in a way that was just short of noble. “Women by
the thousands come after me and force me into bed, and all I can do is
accommodate their preferences. After that, I find this change of pace very
refreshing.”
I started to ask what change of pace he was talking about, and then I
remembered: as long as we were in that particular section of the Mists, his was
the only opinion that counted. I could see from the gleam in his gray eyes that
I was supposed to get wild and try to start another fight with him, but it had
finally gotten through to my temper that he was enjoying the reaction far too
much for it to be smart letting it go on. If my getting mad was his version of
fun, then mad was the last thing I should be getting.
“Oh, I understand now,” I exclaimed, turning my right hand to put it on the
chest I was being held against “What you’re all that tired of is being in
charge, and what you’d like is to have someone else take over. Why didn’t you
say so right away? I’ll be glad to take over.”
The gray eyes looking at me turned briefly startled as be began shaking his
head, that close to telling me I had it wrong. I knew he didn’t want me in
charge as well as he did, but I fully intended making him say it so that I could
laugh for a change. I waited for the protest and disagreement, already enjoying
what I would hear—and then I heard something I neither enjoyed nor particularly
understood.

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (146 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

“You know, you may not have a bad idea there,” he said slowly, his head nodding
as the agreement in his voice strengthened. “As a matter of fact, the more I
think about it the more I like the way it sounds. You’re absolutely right about
what I need, so let’s do it that way.”
He let me go and lay back flat on the couch, tucking his hands behind his head
as he grinned. I was sure he couldn’t be serious—or at least almost sure—but I
didn’t know whether to go along with the joke or tell him to stop messing
around.
“Well, what arc you waiting for?” he prompted, not moving an inch out of the
position he’d taken. “You said you’d be glad to be in charge, so let’s see some
of that gladness. Or are you afraid?”
“I’m not afraid of anything,” I snapped, stung by his mockery and moved out of
indecision. “If it’s female aggressiveness you’re looking for, consider it
found.”
I twisted around and put my hands to his chest, then took his lips with a lot
more strength and passion than he’d used. He made no effort to stop me, or even
to try taking over direction of what I was doing; all he did was cooperate
completely by returning the kiss he was getting. It went on for a short while,
the warmth of his body and lips slowly coming through to my awareness, my doubts
and hesitations melting away a good deal more quickly. I found myself running
eager hands over the hardness of him, and also found that something was
definitely missing.
“I hate breaking in on your rest,” I said between shortened kisses, “but I’d
like to be held and touched, too. Do you want me to send for a servant to show
you how it’s done?”
“If I practice a little, I should be able to figure it out,” he answered with a
chuckle, and then his arms were around me, his hands moving in silent
appreciation of what they touched. It felt so good I almost moaned, and the heat
coming to fiery life all through me was startling. Sex had always been something
I could take or leave alone, something pleasant to be indulged in with a
pleasant partner. With Serendel there was nothing easy or meaningless about the
situation, and very briefly part of me tried to become frightened. I couldn’t
afford to be involved with anything that wasn’t meaningless, and I remembered
what Chal had said back on the liner. The fighter was that strange kind of man
who would not touch certain women unless he was serious about them. That was the
part that tried to frighten me, but with Serendel’s hands touching and stroking
everywhere, the fear was drowned beneath waves of churning desire. I wanted him
no matter what, and he seemed to feel the same about me.
We spent half of forever kissing and touching, at least five or ten minutes, and
then the glad could no longer control himself. Rather than me working on him, I
suddenly found myself on my back with him crouching above me, his shorts having
disappeared somewhere without my noticing their departure. I laughed as he held
me down, knowing I’d won the point of who would be in charge after all, and then

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (147 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

he was entering me and there was nothing left to laugh at. His presence inside
me was sheer bliss and the very beginning of desire fulfilled, and when his face
came to take a kiss he found one already waiting for him. He held me tight as he
stroked and kissed me, my fists locked in his hair, and I had truly never
experienced anything that wonderful before in my entire life.
Chapter 12
After it was over I refused to move for a while, partly because I didn’t know if
I could move. Every ounce of strength seemed to have been briefly drained out of
my body, but it was a marvelous draining that I didn’t want to lose the
sensation of. I’d just learned that it takes a man’s efforts to turn sex into
love-making for a woman, and I also wanted to spend some time silently demanding
why more men weren’t familiar with the technique. I’d lived with Tris for more
than half a year, and although the time had been pleasant it had never been as
good as what I’d just experienced with Serendel.
“As soon as you don’t need me as a pillow any more, be sure to let me know,” the
object of my thoughts said from above my head, “This chamber has a tiled bathing
tub in the back right-hand corner, and it won’t hurt either of us to use it.”
“You’re an unfeeling, inhuman slave driver,” I mumbled into his chest,
refraining from asking why he was holding me so tight if he was all that anxious
to get up. “Not to mention the fact that you cheat. If that was your idea of me
being in charge, I’d hate to see what your being in charge is like.”
“So I lied,” he admitted without hesitation, the cheerful dismissal a rumble I
could hear in his chest. “I don’t mind lying in a good cause, and anyone in this
room who tries claiming what we just shared wasn’t a good cause will find
herself in a very tight spot.”
“As tight a spot as the one you found yourself in?” I asked with wide-eyed
innocence, raising my head to look at him. “Some men seem to consider being in a
tight spot fun, but you’re not silly enough to be one of them, are you?”
“Absolutely not.” he agreed very solemnly with a slow shake of his head.
“Abstinence and decorum are the very cornerstones of my life. The other two are
honesty and reticence, and by the way—when you’re ready to go again, just give
me a wink.”
“You forgot to include reluctance and hesitation among your cornerstones,” I
said with a laugh, running one hand over the light hair on his chest. “How does
a wink go again?”
“You’re trying to ruin me, that’s what you’re doing,” he said with narrowed
eyes, pointing a finger at me. “You’re in the pay of Farison, and you’re trying
to make sure I can’t walk when it comes time to face him. I knew it as soon as I
met you, but the evil plan won’t work. You won’t find me in your bed more than
five or six times a day, and I’ll be throwing you out into the street a good
half hour before any fight between us is scheduled. Even if it isn’t scheduled
for another five or ten years.”
The last sentence of his teasing came out with very little of the lightness of

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (148 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

the previous nonsense, and I suddenly felt the weight of those gray eyes on me,
making his words more than they’d been all by themselves. I wanted very much to
look away, to listen to the fear inside telling me I couldn’t afford to get
involved with a man, but I had to admit it was too late for sensible advice.
There was something about the man who held me that I just couldn’t turn away
from, and his own obvious interest made my heart thump and my blood sing. Trite
reactions for a situation I’d never anticipated or imagined, but trite doesn’t
mean it can’t be wonderful.
“Serendel,” I said with a smile, holding to his gaze with complete willingness.
“I think I’ll have to remember that name for a while. Do you have something I
can write it down on?”
“If you make it Seren, you might be able to remember it without writing it
down,” he answered with a grin, one big hand coming to stroke my hair. “That’s
what my baby sister used to call me, after deciding the full name was too
formal. She was my favorite sister, and I’d really like having you call me the
same.”
“Was your favorite sister?” I asked, reluctant to put the question but wanting
to know. “Did something happen?”
“She was killed,” he answered, his eyes going momentarily inhuman, and then a
smile banished the deep, terrible cold. “But I think she really would have liked
you, and wouldn’t have minded your using her version of my name. Your own name,
though, probably would have given her problems. Even she wouldn’t have been able
to do much with Smudge.”
“I’ll smudge you,” I said with a growl, getting to my knees beside him in order
to reach his throat more easily. “I’m about to strangle you, and you can’t say
you don’t deserve it. When you take a girl to bed, the least you can do is
remember her name while she’s still in that bed. Afterward it isn’t necessary,
but during it is. It’s a shame you didn’t learn that soon enough to save you.”
He grinned while I wrapped my fingers around his throat and tried to squeeze,
and very quickly it became clear why he was grinning. His neck was so massive I
could barely get my hands around it, and squeezing against the cords was
completely impossible. If I’d been seriously interested in doing him harm, I
would have been out of luck.
“Out of the goodness of my heart, I’ve decided to spare you,” I announced after
a minute’s worth of useless effort, looking down at his amusement. “I certainly
hope you’ve learned your lesson, since the next woman you take to bed might not
be as generous.”
“I don’t think I’ll have to worry about that for a while,” he said, and then his
arms were around me, pulling me down and holding me close. “For a time there
will only be one woman sharing my bed, and who knows? As generous as she is, I
might get lucky enough to have her agree to extending the time. She and I
haven’t known each other long, but some things don’t take very long in
developing. All I can hope is that they take a whole lot longer before ending.

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (149 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

Maybe even a lifetime long.”
He started to lean up with a kiss, but I was already coming down with one, the
only answer I could make to what he’d said. I think everyone wonders what love
will be like, how it will feel, how they’ll react, and how they’ll know it if
they do come across it. I’d had those same questions myself, but as I held
Seren’s face between my hands while kissing him, I knew the answers and many
more besides. I was already three-quarters in love with him, I had just been
told he felt the same about me, and there were no other questions. All the
answers in the universe were mine, and I would use them to solve any problem
that tried to come along.
We spent some time simply kissing, and then we went together to the bathing tub
Seren had mentioned. It was almost big enough to swim in, more than large enough
for the two of us, and while we bathed we talked. Seren told me about his family
and I told him about Seero, and with everything the two of us wanted to share we
almost missed seeing the blinking blue light over a panel of the wall to the
left of the pool. A closer inspection showed us a hand plate in the panel, and
pressing the hand plate brought to view a small closet space which contained a
fresh leather outfit for him and a fresh svalk costume in yellow for me. I was
about to take the fresh clothing, but Seren just grinned and told me to leave it
there for the moment, then took my hand and dragged me back to the couch. We’d
made the mistake of drying each other after getting out of the pool, and I was
more than willing to let the clothing wait. Somehow the second time was even
better than the first, and the minutes passed by without either of us noticing.
When we finally got out of that chamber, we discovered that Lidra and Chal were
in one of their own. Jejin told us that Chal’s magician had bested the one
representing a challenger for Lidra, and Chal had then carried Lidra off just
the way Seren had done with me. Jejin grinned and said he thought a new
tradition may well have been started, and we laughed at the idea with him, then
all three of us went looking for drinks and entertainment. The shows being put
on were absolutely marvelous, and when Lidra and Chal got around to joining us,
they thought so too.
After that a lot of our time at the palace was blurry, but we seemed able to go
on and on without rest and the partying around us never stopped. Twice Seren was
challenged for me and twice Jejin won without trouble, but the third time his
hesitation and uncertainty were horribly obvious. Jejin knew something about the
rival magician that we didn’t, and when Seren read his expression he didn’t
hesitate. The fighter seemed to be remembering the way Chal had lost Lidra in
one challenge, and although the loss had only been a temporary one, he didn’t
appear prepared to accept me same. Despite what were probably rules to the
contrary, Seren approached the man who had challenged him, spoke very quietly,
then took a step back. None of us knew what the fighter had said, but the other
man paled, apologized for bothering us, then hurried away with a very puzzled
magician trailing behind him. After that episode, no one came with a challenge

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (150 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

again.
More than once Seren and I made use of the privacy chambers, and there finally
came a time when we fell asleep after making love instead of returning to the
partying. When I woke again, I had the feeling quite a lot of time had passed; I
was back to being able to see clearly what was around me, and I also felt well
rested and ready to get up. When Seren awoke, I had my mind changed for me about
the getting up part, and I was more than happy to cooperate. I couldn’t seem to
get enough of the man, in bed or out, and was no longer even interested in
complaining about the way he teased me. Very early on I’d contracted the teasing
disease myself, and thereafter worked at giving as good as I got.
We left the chamber to find that a breakfastish meal would be served to us as
soon as Chal and Lidra joined us, and that made me feel odd. The fog both inside
and out hadn’t changed at all, which made it seem as though we were still living
the same day we’d started on, no matter how long it was stretching. The thought
upset me just a little, but before I could find a reason for the reaction Chal
and Lidra came up, and we all went for our meal. We had been given over into the
care of servants, and our magicians were nowhere in sight. When they didn’t join
us for the meal, we decided their jobs might have been finished, and they’d gone
back to offer themselves to the next batch of tourists. They never did show up
again, and aside from wishing they’d at least said good-bye, we quickly forgot
about them.
We weren’t far from finishing when Velix arrived, confirming our speculation on
the possibility of a change in the offing, but he stood to one side of the room
until the floor show was over. The man and woman dancing were dressed in the
rags and chains of slaves, and at intervals during the meal the man had stopped
the dance by capturing and holding the woman in one way or another, and then had
asked Chal and Seren what they wanted him to do with her. The man wore a big
grin at those times despite the look he was getting from the girl he held, and
seemed only faintly disappointed when his first requests resulted in nothing
more than an order to go back to dancing. He seemed to know that the “lords”
would not be refusing him forever, and he was right.
The third time he asked he was told to go ahead and have some fun, and even
though Lidra and I tried talking Chal and Seren out of it, the two men refused
to change their minds. The girl’s dancing had been more and more deliberately
provocative, they insisted, and they were simply seeing that she got what she’d
asked for. Since the man put her to the floor right there in front of our knee
table we all saw her getting what she’d asked for, and the way she quickly
switched from indignation to enjoyment was very unsettling. I didn’t know how
Lidra was looking at it, but even though I was trying to be annoyed with Seren,
I was also suddenly very hot for him. I tried not to let it show, but his grin
said he knew all about it and was simply waiting until I attacked him. I would
have enjoyed being able to laugh in his face, but I knew as well as he did that
that attack would not be unreasonably long in coming. When the man and woman

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (151 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

finally left the floor, Velix came to stand in front of our long, low table and
look down at us with a smile in his eyes that was very close to a smirk. It was
a really lucky thing that Griddenths don’t show expressions on their beaked
faces, or those like the journey scout would sometimes end up as trophies on den
walls.
“I see, my lords and ladies, that you’ve reached a certain appreciation of this
area of the Mists,” he said, the words just short of being a purr. “I trust
there will be no further need for discussions on legal actions or swaps?”
His dark eyes touched Lidra and me as he said that, and Seren chuckled with the
satisfaction of a man who knows he has nothing to worry about. That combined
with his earlier grin really annoyed me, so I decided it was time to dent some
smugness.
“Of course there’s no further need for discussion on those topics,” I said,
smiling sweetly at the Griddenth. “I was promised I could swap if I wanted to,
so there’s nothing left to be talked about. After all, you don’t expect a girl
to stay with a man who can’t even remember her name, do you?”
The feathers around Velix’s face puffed out and his head went up, but that was
nothing in comparison to Seren’s squawk of surprise. He’d had a really good time
calling me Smudge at every opportunity, but he suddenly seemed to be regretting
the fun. When I transferred my icky smile to the glad, he tried to explain that
he’d only been kidding and hadn’t understood that it was really bothering me,
but before the rush of words could reach an end, they were interrupted by Velix.
“Am I to take it, my lady, that you’re now insisting on indulging in the swap?”
the Griddenth demanded, his wings moving in short snaps as he spoke. “I’m well
aware of the fact that the choice was granted you, but I was under the
impression ...”
“Dalisse, you can’t be serious,” Seren interrupted in turn, reaching over to
take my hand, actual worry in his gray eyes. “I thought we’d agreed there was
something more going on between us than simple vacation fun. Was I wrong?”
“Of course you weren’t wrong,” I answered, squeezing the big hand that held
mine, my smile now warm and loving. “You know I feel the same way about you.”
“Then why are you insisting on swapping me for Chal?” he asked, complete
confusion turning his expression bewildered. “If you’re feeling as satisfied as
I am, why do you want to ...”
“Who said I’m insisting on the swap?” I put with great innocence, taking my own
turn at interrupting. “All I said was there was no need for further discussion
on the point, and then I made a personal opinion observation about men who can’t
remember the names of the girls they’re with. Since you don’t happen to be one
of that sort, whyever would you think the observation referred to you?”
There was a long ten seconds of silence after my question, and then Lidra and
Chal, who sat to Seren’s left, both started laughing at the same time. A noise
like a strangled growl came from Velix where he stood, an obvious attempt to
smother reluctant amusement, but there was still one reaction to come. I’d been

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (152 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

smiling pleasantly at Seren, and after a moment of staring at me with narrowed
eyes, he produced a faint smile of his own.
“I’m going to get even for that,” he said in a very warm, pleasant way, reaching
over to gently pat my cheek. “You did it on purpose to scare the hell out of me,
so there’s no way you’ll be getting away with it. When it happens, don’t say you
didn’t ask for it.”
I laughed and immediately began trying to talk him out of the threat, while
Lidra and Chal tried to get details on what he intended doing. He smiled and
shook his head quietly at all of us, pretending to be determined to carry
through on dire plans he wasn’t about to divulge, and then Velix was breaking in
on the silliness.
“My lords and ladies, please give me your attention,” he insisted, probably
enjoying playing the wet blanket. “I’ve come here to tell you that you’re now
scheduled to move on to the next Mists area on your tour. There are new costumes
you must first change into, and then I will lead you to your transportation. The
changing rooms are this way, so if you’ll please follow me, we can be on our
way.”
He fussed at us until we got to our feet, and then led the way through a quiet
back door in the eating room that opened on a long, deserted corridor filled
with more quiet doors. Each of us was herded into a separate room, and in mine I
found my original luggage, a wide, padded bench, a mirrored wall, and my new
costume hanging on two hooks of a blank wall. The first hook held a floor-length
gown in palest rose that was completely transparent, and the second a matching
floor-length cloak that closed at the left shoulder and was completely slit down
both sides. I later discovered that the two layers of light, delicate material
put together made the costume completely opaque, but even as I began getting out
of the svalk outfit I’d gotten used to so easily, I wondered what sort of area
we were heading for next.
The material of the gown came up to my throat and down to my toes while leaving
my arms bare, but the mirror wall told me complete nakedness would be considered
by most as being more modest. Despite all the time we’d spent in the
inhibition-relaxing atmosphere of the palace, I put my hands to the form-fitting
gown where it hugged my waist above my hips, and wondered if I had the nerve to
wear it. That gown was an invitation to attack if I’d ever seen one, and being
attacked doesn’t happen to be one of my major aims in life. I added the cloak
out of sheer desperation (no pun intended), and that was when I discovered how
well the two went together. I felt something of relief at that, but only a small
something. There would certainly come a time when the cloak would have to be
taken off, and if it turned out to be a public occasion I was definitely not
looking forward to it.
I was sitting on the padded bench and staring down at the toes of the rose svalk
slippers that had replaced my lace-up sandals, when a scraping knock came at my
door. I’d been trying to decide how much trouble I’d be given if I changed out

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (153 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

of the gown and cloak into one of my bodysuits, but there’d been no way of
knowing. I’d been told I didn’t have to wear the costumes, but just in case
Velix decided to come at me with threats again, it seemed wiser to wait with the
decision to balk until we were a little closer to me objective we’d come there
to reach. We’d also be closer to the end of the tour by then, which seemed to be
stretching on an awfully long time ....
“It’s time to leave, my lady,” Velix’s voice came through the door after the
scraping knock. “Are you ready?”
Instead of answering I sighed, then got up to go to the door. The Griddenth
waited in the corridor just outside, and my three traveling companions were
already with him, Lidra in lilac, Chal in black, Seren in brown. The two men
showed hose and tunics through the slits of their solid cloaks, and my first
thought was about how unfair that was. It would have been a perfect point to
complain about, except that I suddenly realized Lidra had been given the same
kind of outfit I had, and she had a good deal more than modesty areas to hide. I
glanced at her to see if she was showing signs of upset, didn’t find any, then
had to give up on the effort. Velix was already leading me way up the corridor
away from the door we’d come in by, and there was nothing to do but follow along
with the others.
The end of the long corridor held a door, and a servant opened it for us to
allow unimpeded access to the mists of outdoors. The fog in the streets was a
good deal thicker than that which floated indoors, but not so thick that we
weren’t able to see the large coach waiting for us at the curb. Six
shadow-shapes of large animals we couldn’t quite see were attached at the front
of the coach, and another servant stood by to open the coach door for us.
“This vehicle will take you to the Mists of Bulm, and I will be there to greet
you,” Velix said, nodding toward the coach and the servant opening the door. “It
would give me greater pleasure to accompany you, of course, but my body shape
unhappily forbids such accompaniment. Please relax and enjoy the trip, and rest
assured that it will be quite brief.”
None of us felt the need to comment on that, so Velix stepped aside to give us
access to the coach. Lidra, standing ahead of me, moved forward first, and even
with the help of Chal and the servant quickly proved how awkward it was getting
into a high vehicle while wearing a long gown and a long cloak. I wasn’t looking
forward to my own time trying, and that may be why I let myself be distracted by
a sound coming from our left, the sound of another coach arriving. It pulled up
to the curb, a servant hurried over from the palace door that stood there, and
then the people inside were being helped out. I stared at them with a frown,
wondering where I’d seen them before, wondering why their arrival at that time
seemed totally wrong, and then it hit me.
Those were the four other people we’d gone through Customs with, the four who
had decided to stay overnight at the castle.
But we’d already been in the Mists for days. Why were they only just arriving?

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (154 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

Could they have started elsewhere? Was there anywhere else to start from? If
there was, why had Velix given us such a hard time when Lidra and I had
protested the setup in that area? Wouldn’t it have been easier simply sending us
to the alternate starting location? I couldn’t figure out what was happening,
and then I did something that turned simple confusion into numbed shock. For the
first time since I’d entered the Mists, I remembered the watch I’d been given
and looked down at it.
To find that according to the timepiece, no more than half a day had passed. All
that time spent carousing in the palace had taken no more than hours.
“Inky, are you all right?” Seren asked suddenly, putting an arm around my
shoulders. “It’s hard to tell in this fog, but you look like you just went
pale.”
“By rights I should have gone albino,” I muttered in answer, then raised my eyes
to look at Velix. “But maybe there’s a simpler solution to my questions than the
outlandishness that almost knocked me over. Maybe something has simply gone
wrong with my watch.”
“My dear lady, how very observant you are,” Velix said with a purr while my
companions checked their own watches and came up with a variety of exclamations.
“You’ve deduced that time moves at a different rate here in the Mists, and the
only accurate measurement of it is the watch on your wrist. That, of course, is
the reason our prearranged plans couldn’t be changed once you’d arrived here.
Acclimatization to the condition takes a bit of time, and too much of it would
have passed here if we’d needed to bring in one of our own. As most of our
guests take much longer noticing the anomaly, I really must congratulate you.”
“But how could that be?” Chal protested, dividing his stare between his watch
and the journey scout. “I’ve never heard of time moving at different rates on
single planet, and if it’s true it couldn’t be kept secret—out of all the
thousands of tourists you get, at least one would have said something to
somebody!”
“Not if they didn’t remember the phenomenon once they were free of its effects,”
Velix answered, smooth amusement now very much with him. “Leaving the Mists
means leaving most of the memory of it as well, which is why the secret has been
kept for as long as it has. One man managed to take it out with him in an
utterly ingenious way, and he was the one who convinced others to help him build
the Mists of the Ages. I doubt there are as many as half a dozen who know the
truth, and employees—not to mention guests—are certainly not numbered among
them. All you’ll take out with you will be the sketchily detailed memory of a
wonderful time, which is exactly what the rest of us take. And now, if you
please, the coachman is waiting.”
With Lidra already inside the coach I was helped in next, and then the two men
of our party joined us. Chal sat next to Lidra and Seren next to me, and none of
us said a word until the coach lurched to a start and we pulled away from the
palace. At that point Chal stirred in his seat, then shook his head.

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (155 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

“I don’t buy it,” he stated, knowing we would have no trouble following him;
what we’d just learned was occupying the thoughts of all of us. “I don’t claim
to know more about this anomaly than the people who discovered it, but I can’t
accept the different time rate theory. It could be that our biological processes
have been speeded up by something in the fog, but that has nothing to do with
what they’re claiming.”
“I don’t really understand either point,” Seren said, looking at Chal with
distraction in his eyes. “The idea of a different time rate isn’t easily
swallowed without the context of alternate dimensions wrapped tightly around it,
but no one has said anything about other dimensions. The idea of biological
changes—isn’t that reaching just as far?”
“Not really,” Chal denied, his mind busily chewing at the question. “We take
things all the time that affect or adjust our metabolisms, and usually think
nothing of it. If these mists slow us down to the point where we’re living days
in comparison to hours outside, that’s only an extreme extension of something
we’re already well familiar with.”
“Slow us down?” I echoed, feeling more confused than ever. “If we’re living days
to hours, wouldn’t it be speeding us up? I mean, don’t you have to move faster
to cram more into the same amount of time?”
“Yes, our bodies would be moving faster, but our perceptions would have to slow
down,” Chal said, just as though he intended starting a lecture, but then his
expression went peculiar. “I’d like to make that clearer for you, but I don’t
think I can do it without getting really technical. How much biology have you
had, Inky?”
“The level I left it was above the birds and the bees, but about three miles
below what you’re talking about,” I said with a wave of my hand, dismissing his
question. “You’d be wasting your time. Chal, and all I’d get out of it would be
a headache. Let’s just say we spent what felt like more than two days living
through half a day of time, and let it go at that.”
Chal nodded and Seren agreed with a wordless sound, but that was hardly the end
of it. Lidra hadn’t said anything and really seemed to be lost in her thoughts,
and the two men went back to silent speculation while I did the same. It was a
fantastic idea to kick around, and the air-conditioned interior of the coach
kept us comfortable while we thought. Part of me wanted to consider how the new
information would affect the job we had to do for S.I., but the rest of me
refused to consider the matter. Chal and Lidra were the big brains of our
threesome, and I was just along to find and open things. They could take care of
the problem, while I spent my time thinking about all the extra hours and days
I’d have with Seren.
The silence stretched on for an amount of time dial was probably laughing at us,
and then Seren stirred and sighed. If I’d had to guess about the sigh, I would
have bet he was giving up on understanding what was happening, and I considered
that very wise of him. I was fairly sure it would take even Chal and Lidra more

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (156 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

than a few minutes to figure out which way was fast forward, so for the rest of
us to try was a complete waste of time. The fighter shifted until he had put his
right arm around me, and then he gestured toward the window on his left.
“It looks like we were so distracted, we missed leaving the city,” he said.
“There’s nothing out there now but fog and shapes shaped like bushes and trees.
I wonder what the new area will be like—and if we’ll enjoy it as much as we
enjoyed the last one.”
“We’ll probably be forced to play kiddy games, and made to sleep in segregated
dormitories,” I said, feeling his faint grin all the way down to my slippered
toes. “All the girls will have dragons for chaperones, and all the boys will die
of frustration.”
“Not this boy,” he said with a chuckle, leaning down to kiss my ear. “Any dragon
who gets in my way will need heavy-duty medical insurance. And ever since you
and Lidra came out of your changing rooms. I’ve been curious. What sort of
costumes do you have on under those cloaks?”
“Oh—nothing terribly special,” I said as casually as I could, suddenly
understanding why there had been four changing rooms instead of two. With two,
there would most likely have been a delay in leaving, and I could just picture
Seren’s reaction the first time he saw me in the gown alone, without the cloak.
If I was very lucky we also would be alone; I didn’t know how he felt about it,
but public exhibitions didn’t fit in well with my private inhibitions.
“What sort of nothing terribly special?” he pursued, bringing his free hand to
my bare left arm. “I love this color they keep giving you, it goes so well with
the black of your hair. How about one peek under the cloak?”
I looked up at him quickly, having the feeling I recognized the tone in his
voice, and unfortunately I was right. There was a definite gleam in the gray
eyes looking down at me, which meant he’d already come to certain conclusions.
“But I can’t give you a peek,” I said, keeping my voice very, very reasonable.
“I gave my word not to, and going back on your word isn’t very nice. You don’t
want to make a liar out of me, do you?”
“Absolutely not,” he agreed very solemnly—without losing anything of the gleam.
“I’d never sink so low as to make a liar out of anyone. I’m not trying to be a
pest about it, but before we left the palace I had a glimpse of that gown
material where it showed through the side slit of your cloak, and since then
I’ve been—curious. How about if I take a peek on my own?”
“Don’t you dare!” I hissed as his hand left my arm to finger the edge of the
cloak’s front panel, his grin beginning to widen. “Seren, leave it alone!”
“Why are you blushing like that, Smudge?” he asked in a very innocent way, the
arm around my shoulders keeping me from shifting away. “I know you’re not naked
under there, and even if you were it wouldn’t matter. I’ve already seen you
naked, so it would hardly be anything new. You know how I enjoy looking at you,
so come on—just a little peek.”
“You do, and I’ll pop you one in the nose,” I said with all the elegant hauteur

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (157 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

I was capable of, trying hard to make him know I meant it. “We’re not alone in
this coach, and I’ll be damned if I put on a show even for people I’m friendly
with. I intend waiting until we get where we’re going before I start the fun
games again; if you don’t care to wait, you’re on your own.”
“I don’t think you have much to worry about in the way of an audience,” he
answered with a small laugh, gesturing with his head toward the coach seat
opposite ours. “They’ve been busy with their own concerns for a couple of
minutes now, so you might as well think of us as being alone.”
I looked over to Chal and Lidra, and was surprised to find that they were
holding each other around and exchanging light, brief kisses. Staring is an
intrusion in a situation like that, so I almost looked immediately away
again—until I saw the way Lidra’s lips were moving between the kisses. She and
Chal were talking rather than necking, and the fact that I couldn’t hear any of
it said she was guarding the conversation with one of her devices. That, of
course, meant it was business, which also meant it was up to me to distract
Seren away from what they were doing.
“This still doesn’t match my definition of being alone, but I do have to say I’m
disappointed,” I told the big man to my left, bringing my eyes back to him with
a small sigh. “Here you sit, bothering me about peeking, while Chal gets right
down to more interesting topics. Maybe I should have gone for the swap after
all.”
“You’re a cruel, heartless woman, but this one time you may be right,” he
allowed with a thoughtful look, then abruptly reached his left arm down and slid
it under my knees. With his right arm already around me, it was no more than
seconds before I was seated on his lap, and then pulled tight against his chest.
“Well?” he demanded in pretend impatience. “What are you waiting for? You know
I’m too weak to stop you from kissing me half to death.”
“Never let it be said I’d pass on a chance to take advantage of me helpless,” I
said with a laugh, then put my arms around his neck and began taking advantage.
His lips were so reluctant I was almost overwhelmed, but since I was kissing him
for the sake of the job, I just had to put up with it. The sacrifices I had to
make for S.I. were getting worse and worse, but I felt sure I was strong enough
to stand up under the pressure.
The sensation of the coach slowing down brought an end to the time, and in one
way it was a very good thing. Seren’s hands had been moving under my cloak while
we kissed, and I discovered I was about five minutes away from not caring who
might be watching us. There was no possible doubt he felt exactly the same, and
I was certain the only thing holding him back was the knowledge of my
reluctance. The ride ended before the reluctance did, which, I suppose, can be
considered the good thing; the reverse of the coin was the way I cursed under my
breath, reviling whoever was responsible for arranging such damned short trips.
“Looks like we get tents this time,” Seren observed in a murmur, his big hand
still moving over my bottom. “I wonder how fast they’ll show us which is ours.”

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (158 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

“It better be immediately, or I’ll pick one on my own,” I murmured back,
fighting to withdraw at least part of myself from the mindless demand of my body
that I’d nearly merged with. I wanted Seren so badly the itch was almost driving
me crazy, and I wasn’t in any mood to accept delays.
After a moment of inner struggle I was able to straighten on his lap, and that’s
when I saw his choice of the word “tent” was somewhat inaccurate. What we’d
pulled into the middle of was a collection of pavilions, wide, brightly-colored
almost-buildings that glowed prettily through the mist. Light spilled out of the
front of most of those pavilions, and people dressed in our current costumes
moved here and there through the camp.
“Look, there’s Velix,” Chal said, pointing out the window toward the front of
the coach. He and Lidra faced the direction in which we’d been going, and Seren
and I faced where we’d come from. Some people might have protested having to
ride backward in the second-class seats, but Seren and I had been occupied with
other concerns.
“And Velix isn’t alone,” Lidra added, leaning toward Chal to get a better view.
“He has four men and two women with him, all dressed the way we are. I wonder
what’s going to be happening?”
“It won’t be long before we find out,” Seren said, also looking out the window.
“We’re stopping right in front of them.”
Which was just what we were doing. The coach came to a complete stop, one of the
men stepped forward to open the door, and Velix moved closer to look up at us
with a tail-flourish.
“My lords and ladies, welcome to the Mists of Bulm,” the Griddenth announced, a
purr of satisfaction again in his voice. “All the arrangements have been made,
so if you’ll join us now we can get you settled. The ladies first, if you
please.”
Since I was closest to the door I got to be the first one out, and two of the
men took my arms to help me down. Once I was on the ground they urged me out of
the way, and with all those people there I could understand why they didn’t want
another immediately underfoot. The man on my right asked if I was having a good
time, and when I’d assured him I hadn’t been horribly bored, the one on my left
asked if there had been anything about the palace I hadn’t liked. I thought
briefly about the question and couldn’t come up with much, and then I suddenly
noticed we were still walking. The pavilions we’d stopped among, the people, the
coach—all had disappeared behind us in the fog, and when I tried to stop and
turn around, the hands on my arms tightened gently but irresistibly! They’d
distracted me until we were far enough away from the others, and now they
weren’t going to let me go!
Chapter 13
Automatically I began to struggle, having no idea where those men were taking me
or why, but the one on my right seemed to be expecting the reaction.
“No, no, it’s perfectly all right, sweet damsel.” he said with a reassuring

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (159 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

smile, he and the other still moving me forward through the mist. “Your
companions will be along shortly so we have to get you settled first, or you’ll
all lose half the fun of it. There’s no real danger, of course, especially not
with us leading you along, and it isn’t very far.
“Are you sure I’m not being kidnapped?” I asked, trying to keep the tremor out
of my voice. I’d suddenly remembered the real reason I was in the Mists, and my
heart was pounding at the thought that someone had found out.
“But of course you’re being kidnapped.” the second man answered with a laugh,
causing the first to grin. “That’s the whole basis of the Mists of Bulm. The
damsels are kidnapped by outlaws and monsters and ogres, and the men have to
find and rescue them. After that you can reward your hero or not, just as you
like, and can even request a different hero if the first takes too long finding
you. The men also have the option of getting a different damsel to rescue if
they don’t like the reward they’re given after the first time, so you might keep
that in mind.”
The first man chuckled but didn’t add anything, and I was too relieved to put in
anything of my own. Being kidnapped for the purposes of their ongoing game was a
hell of a lot better than being found out and taken prisoner, no matter how
silly the idea would have been all by itself. Under the gown I still had my palm
dagger, but I really had no interest in finding a need to use it.
We continued on through the fog for a while, and I wondered how the men knew
where they were going until I spotted the button in the right ear of the one to
my left. After that I noticed the other man touching his own right ear, which I
took to mean he had a button like the first. They were being guided through the
fog by others who had instruments capable of penetrating me fog’s obscurity, but
realizing that didn’t do much in the way of making me feel better. If there were
instruments around capable of detecting people moving through the fog, the job
my teammates and I would be doing had just become harder.
True to the word I’d been given, our destination wasn’t very far. A large shape
loomed in the mists ahead of us, and when we moved closer it took on more of the
outlines of a broken-down, gloomy mansion. I was led over a small bridge and
then up a badly kept path of stones, and then we were at a heavy wooden door
that hung open and half off its frame. Getting through the doorway was a
one-at-a-time operation, and once we were inside I didn’t consider the
accomplishment worth the effort. Thick cobwebs hung everywhere with only an
occasional candle to light them, what furniture there was stood sheet-covered
like ghosts, and the dust of years was so thick it could have been mistaken for
carpeting. We had come into a wide, round entrance hall, and after giving me a
chance to look around at the ghastly mess, my two companions again urged me
forward.
“This place looks like it was cleaned by someone with my housekeeping
abilities,” I remarked, not very pleased at the idea of a more detailed tour.
“Are you sure this is where we’re supposed to be?”

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (160 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

“Positive,” the man on my left chuckled, enjoying my uneasiness. “This first
time you won’t be hidden too well, so your rescuing hero should have very little
trouble finding you. The second time won’t be as easy as the first and the third
won’t be as easy as the second, and so on until he’s tearing this place apart.
If at any time he doesn’t find you, you get a special prize and he has to pay a
penalty. The women always enjoy the prize, but the men never feel the same about
the penalty. Right in here, please.”
“Here” was a room to the left, off the back of the entrance hall. Its double
doors were still on their hinges, but there was a protesting scream from those
hinges when the doors were opened by my companions, to reveal what seemed to be
a large, pillared dining hall. Weak candlelight showed a long table toward the
rear of the room, dust-covered, cobwebby half-eaten food still on it, skeletons
occupying the high-backed chairs around it. Some of the skeletons still held
goblets, as though they were about to raise them in a toast, and I was so busy
watching to make sure I wouldn’t be taken anywhere near them or the table, I
didn’t immediately notice it when we stopped. We were about halfway between the
entrance doors and the grisly feast scene, and two solid-sounding clicks brought
my attention quickly back to my immediate vicinity.
“What are you doing?” I demanded with more hysteria than I would have preferred,
trying to get my wrists loose from the cuffs that had been closed around them.
I’d been backed up against one of the pillars with the doors on my left and that
table on my right, and my wrists had been set into soft plastic cuffs held by
the reunited pillar from the rear. The gentle cuffs weren’t hurting me, but I
still couldn’t bring my arms forward or step away from the pillar.
“Don’t worry, sweet damsel, we’re just chaining you,” the man on my left said,
now distracted by the need to check what he and his friend had done. “If you
aren’t chained or locked up somehow, you wouldn’t need to wait for a hero to
save you, now would you? We’ll be getting on back now, but first I want to tell
you not to worry when you hear strange noises. The monster who kidnapped you is
prowling around the mansion, waiting to pounce on anyone who tries rescuing you.
Or, once your hero gets here, the monster will try to devour you before you can
be rescued. There are three or four different ways it can go, and we never know
which it’ll be. Just be patient, and remember: this is all in fun. No one will
be getting hurt, so you have nothing to worry about.”
He and his friend both smiled reassuring smiles at me, but they weren’t as ready
to leave as the first one had said. Instead of turning away he reached to the
clasp on my left shoulder, opened the cloak, then pulled it away.
“Hot damn,” the second one breathed as he stared at me, ignoring the sound of
protest I’d made when the cloak had been taken. “Sweet damsel, if you decide you
don’t like the way your first hero operates, you just tell them you want me
instead. I guarantee you won’t end up disappointed.”
The first man laughed at what his friend had said, his expression clearly
supporting the opinion, but rather than adding anything of his own he slapped

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (161 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

his friend’s shoulder and the two of them turned away. The second man turned
twice to look back at me before he and the other went through the door, and
then, with more squealing from the hinges, I was finally alone. I pulled angrily
at the cuffs that held me, embarrassed and annoyed at the way the cloak had been
taken, but not all that surprised. A minute of thought said the “heroes” had to
have an immediate reward for finding the missing damsels, and the costume we’d
been dressed in was it.
Despite the nasty, gloomy atmosphere of the room I was chained in, I soon found
myself more bored than frightened. There isn’t much fun in standing chained to a
pillar, and after having been warned, the creaking, ominous sounds I heard every
once in a while weren’t in any way attention-takers. The only thought occupying
me was the question of how long it would take Seren to find me, how long it
would be before I could give him his reward. The coach ride was still sharp in
my memory, and it wasn’t only boredom that shifted me from foot to foot in front
of the pillar.
About fifteen or twenty minutes went by, and then I heard a sound that was less
of a creak and more like the slow approach of footsteps. I was immediately sure
it was Seren and then just as immediately not quite as sure, especially since
the footsteps weren’t hurrying. I waited with faintly pounding heart while the
steps came up to the room’s doors, heard them pause, and then one of the doors
wailed at being opened. A large shape loomed in the open doorway, making me pull
at the cuffs that held me in place, and then the shape was in the room and
walking toward me.
“Yes, I can see now that they were right,” Seren’s voice came with amusement in
it, while I tried to reswallow my heart. “They said I wouldn’t be disappointed
when I found my damsel in distress, and they were absolutely right. I’ll just
have to have some words with them about waiting so long before putting you in
that costume.”
“If you’ll reel in your eyeballs, you’ll find it easier opening these cuffs on
my wrists,” I said, suddenly in even more of a hurry to be free. Seren had
looked at me more than once in the time we’d been together, but never with the
slow gleam he was showing right then. I had time to notice his cloak was gone
and he’d been given a play sword that looked like tin, but that was all I had
time to notice.
“Why the rush?” he asked almost laconically, stopping in front of me to grin and
inspect. “At first I didn’t, think much of the way this place was decorated, but
I’ve suddenly changed my mind. Could that gown be svalk?”
He reached a big hand out toward me, and although I tried avoiding it, the cuffs
held me in place while his fingers closed gently around my left breast. When he
began to stroke me I moaned, feeling as though I had been turned into a sun.
“Seren, please, you’re killing me,” I begged, having no idea why he was doing
that to me. “Take the cuffs off so we can go and find a tent to use. If you
don’t do it fast, I’ll be nothing but a pile of ashes.”

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (162 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

“Oh, I think you look stronger than that,” he returned with a chuckle, his hand
leaving my breast to slide down to my waist. “I’d be willing to bet you’re
strong enough to last through hours of this—just the way you were strong enough
to pretend you wanted a swap a little while ago. Do you remember pretending you
wanted a swap?”
“It was just a joke!” I wailed, pulling again at the cuffs as his hand slid down
over my hip to my thigh. “Please, Seren, it was only a joke! Don’t keep me like
this for hours!”
“Well, it’s possible you might be able to make me change my mind,” he allowed,
but there was a lot of deliberate doubt in with the words. “Why don’t we see how
well you do with convincing, and then we’ll see if there’s reason to think about
changes.”
He leaned down to give me the chance to reach him with a kiss, but he didn’t
stop touching me and he certainly didn’t try opening those cuffs. I reached to
his mouth with mine and kissed him with more fervor than I had at any time
before, really trying to get him to change his mind. I was fairly certain he was
only teasing me about keeping me like that for hours, but it had suddenly come
to me that he could be absolutely serious. I didn’t like the way he was getting
even for what I’d done to him, but just then I couldn’t find it in me to argue
the point.
“That was very nice,” he said as he ended the kiss, grinning at the way I tried
not to let his lips go. “The next thing we nave to do is ...”
His words were cut off as both doors to the room were slammed open, and a
heart-stopping roar suddenly came. Seren whirled around, his hand immediately
going for his swordbelt, and then, unexpectedly, he laughed.
“Would you believe I almost forgot company was coming?” he said, relaxing out of
a readiness stance. “That must be the fellow who’s supposed to have kidnapped
you.”
He stepped aside to the right to point at the new arrival, and being reminded
that we were still in the middle of a game didn’t make sight of the thing any
easier to take. What had just come in was about eight feet tall, built like a
man and proportionally made, except for the fact that its arms were too long. It
had dark, greasy hair on its uneven skull and over most of its body, its eyes
were very light and downright crazy-looking, and its mouth hung open to allow
the drool to drip down its chin to the floor. It wore nothing of clothing and
carried no weapons, but its fingers opened and closed to show sharp, talon-like
claws. It stood just inside the doorway to stare at us stupidly for a minute,
then it grinned and uncovered two rows of yellow, pointed teeth and began a
slow, shuffling advance.
“Seren, are you sure that thing isn’t serious?” I asked nervously, pulling for
the thousandth time at the cuffs that still hadn’t been opened. “I don’t like
the way it’s looking at me.”
“There’s nothing wrong with me way it’s looking at you,” Seren answered with a

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (163 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

laugh, glancing back to me as he drew and raised his toy kiddy-sword. “It’s
exactly the same way I was looking at you. What I have to do now is touch him
with my magic blade, and he’ll instantly fall over dead. After that we can get
back to what we were doing when we were so rudely interrupted.”
He glanced at me again with a grin, then began striding toward the horror coming
shufflingly at us, enjoying the game in a way I couldn’t seem to match. I didn’t
like the looks of that monster, I didn’t like being chained to a pillar, and I
didn’t like the fact that Seren would get to do all the defending. I’ve always
had this thing about needing to make my own efforts toward self-defense, even if
the guy next to me is able to do it better. There’s nothing worse than standing
around letting someone else be responsible for your safety; if they decide
they’d be happier doing something else, you’ve had it.
“Sorry, friend monster, but that delicious damsel is mine,” Seren said, closing
the last few feet between him and the horror. “I can’t blame you for wanting
her, but—”
He reached out to touch the thing with his kiddy blade, which should have,
according to the rules, made it fall over dead. Instead of falling, alive or
dead, the thing looked down at Seren, seemed to see him for the first time, and
uttered a snarling growl that caused my blood to stand still. One giant, filthy
hand flashed out to grab the toy blade that had touched it, the fingers closed
to crumple the blade like foil, and then the other aim swung light-speed fast to
catch Seren hard in a backhanded roundhouse that sent him flying off to my far
left as though he were a tiny child. At that point I considered screaming,
discovered that I couldn’t, then saw that the thing had begun shuffling toward
me again, that slobbering grin wider than before.
“If this is a game, I want my marbles back so I can go home,” I muttered, too
white-faced scared to know what I was saying. All I did know was that the thing
coining toward me wasn’t playing, not the way those creatures in the passageway
leading to the palace had been. The stink that came forward with it supported
the theory, since the ones playing monster underground hadn’t had a like aroma.
It wasn’t hard to see we now had serious trouble, especially after what it had
done to Seren. If it had all been part of the fun time we were supposed to be
having, it wouldn’t have hurt a guest like that. And Seren had been hurt, even
though I couldn’t bring myself to think about how badly.
The giant monstrosity shuffled closer and closer while I tried frantically to
get even one wrist free of those cuffs, and then the problem was solved for me.
The entire time I’d been imagining having those talons sunk deep into my flesh
as soon as the thing was near enough, but my body wasn’t what was first reached
for. The giant stopped about three feet in front of me, reached out with both
knuckle-dragging arms, and closed its hands on the chains holding me to the
pillar. One grunting pull and the stone of the pillar gave with a sharp-rumbling
crack as though it were made of hard packed sand instead, and the chains that
had been set so deep were no longer seated where they had been. I suddenly knew

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (164 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

that the monstrosity wanted to wait until it had gotten back to its lair before
it started on its newest meal, and then I was being dragged by the wrists away
from the pillar, toward the doors the thing had come in by.
Having had a number of unpleasant experiences with very close calls in my life,
I’d almost gotten to the point of envying the old-fashioned sort of book
heroine, the kind who handled nasty situations by fainting, thereby leaving it
to the broad-chested hero to get her out of the soup. When the monstrosity began
dragging me out of the room, I would have greatly enjoyed fainting, but my own
broad-chested hero was down in the shadows somewhere, I still had this need to
do something to protect myself, and my wrists were finally close enough together
for me to reach the cuffs on them. It took a moment or so of groping before I
located the release points by feel, and then two pushes later I was finally
free.
But only of the chains. The monstrosity didn’t seem to be terribly bright, but
the combination of the empty cuffs hitting the floor and the loss of my
resisting weight at the other end of what it was pulling did manage to let it
know its snack was trying to do a fade. It stopped lumbering forward and started
to turn back with a growl, and the idea about fainting began looking better and
better. I was already backing away from the thing, but there was no real place
of safety in that room. I might have found it possible to dart past the
misshapen form to the doors out, but I’d already seen once how fast it could
move—and I wasn’t about to leave Seren there, alone and hurt, to be a substitute
meal. When the thing turned and saw me free it snarled even louder, dropped the
useless chains, then began coming back after me. I swallowed hard, but kept
backing away—and then I heard a sound from my left that was so compelling even
the lumbering monster was attracted by it. It was almost like the sound of soft
singing, but nothing that a human voice had ever produced. There was joy in the
gentle song, and delight and eagerness, and when I turned my head to see what
was producing it I found myself very surprised and a little shocked.
Seren stood just at the edge of the shadows, both fists wrapped around the hilt
of his multi-sword, a sword that was fully activated to perform as it was born
to do. What had shocked me was the realization that I had never seen the sword
completely alive before, not when Seren had been working out on the liner, and
not even when he’d drawn it in the underground passage, against the pretend
monsters. Both of those times the fighter had been playing, but just then he was
deadly serious. He knew as well as I that the monstrosity was real, and I could
see that his efforts were going to be the same.
The thing snarled with rage when it saw Seren standing there, but it seemed to
be faintly puzzled by what he held. The sword’s blade had a very faint glow in
the dimness, something that would be invisible in normal lighting, and what
could be seen of the jeweled hilt around and between Seren’s hands was a blaze
of almost-living light. The sword continued to sing its song of eagerness, and
that seemed to help the monstrosity make up its mind. It apparently had no idea

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (165 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

what the sword was, but it suddenly decided it wanted it.
It was strange to see the way the thing began moving toward Seren, one long arm
reaching out in the direction of his multi-sworn, a distracted snarl for the man
who held the weapon. The monstrosity wanted the bright, pretty thing the man
held, and it was going to take it. The thing was almost childlike in its
behavior, and that was the phrase that rang a bell of memory for me. I
remembered reading or hearing about a race of semi-humanoids that had been found
inhabiting a newly discovered planet with high background radiation. The race
had been described in long, pedantic words that translated to misshapenly ugly,
of moronic intelligence, and easily moved to murderous rages. The only faintly
redeeming quality seemed to have been a childlike curiosity for bright, new
things, but that didn’t change how dangerous the race was. They were meat
eaters, which turned out to mean any meat including vanquished foes of their own
race, or careless researchers working with some of them ....
I shuddered as I watched the thing shuffling toward Seren, finally understanding
how I’d known I was going to be its next meal. My subconscious had identified
the thing before the rest of me had, and I only hoped the fighter knew what it
was facing. How the thing had gotten into the Mists was something I had no idea
about, but if Seren’s resolve weakened at the sight of its fascination with his
pretty sword ....
But it didn’t. Just as I was trying to decide what to say in warning to the
fighter, the creature got close enough to reach a hand out to the sword, at the
same time raising its other arm in the sort of backswing blow it had caught the
glad with the first time. Seren ducked both the grab and the blow and then swung
his sword across the thing’s middle, apparently intending to cut it in half. I
fully expected that to be the end of the fight, but the monstrosity was much
faster than its usual lumbering gait led you to believe. It jumped back with the
speed it had used the first time it had struck at Seren, and rather than be cut
in half it was just opened from side to side.
The roar the thing sounded was both deafening and paralyzing, equally as bad as
the sight of the blood pouring out of the wound it had received. Pain and
outrage seemed to madden it, and with another roar it attacked the smaller being
that had dared to hurt it, clearly intending to catch the offender and tear him
apart. Seren moved even faster than the monstrosity to get out of its way,
swinging at an arm as he went, and the thing roared out its hatred even as more
blood began flowing from its filthy body.
That was the start of it, but minutes went by and the end came no closer to
being in sight. Due to the very long arms the monstrosity had, Seren couldn’t
close with the thing, not and expect to keep away from hands that wanted to tear
him apart. He tried for those hands and arms as he kept out of reach, but the
thing wasn’t too stupid to understand what he was trying and moved at its
fastest to keep it from happening. It couldn’t stop itself from being wounded
over and over, but the loss of all that blood wasn’t slowing it the way it

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (166 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

should have. Seren’s sword sang with delight every time it bit deep, but it
wasn’t able to reach anything vital on the giant creature.
During that time I wasn’t able to do anything but stand and watch, moving now
and then to keep well away from the area of action. The creature seemed to have
forgotten all about me, which would have been a benefit for our side if I could
have come up with a way of using the edge. Watching the fight hadn’t been fun;
it had been terrifying, knowing as I did that nothing could stop it short of the
death of one of the participants. In the arena Seren could lose but still live
if he were no more than badly wounded, but even if he died he wouldn’t be eaten
afterward. I was also well aware of the fact that if he lost I would quickly
share his fate, which meant I had to do something to help or I would have no
complaint coming afterward. If all you do is stand around and watch your side go
down, you deserve whatever happens to you because of it.
Which truth finally made me begin to look around seriously. If there was nothing
obvious for me to do, I’d have to find something unobvious. The main trouble was
the room was so bare and dark, containing nothing I could use as a weapon,
nothing I could handle easily enough to make my presence felt. Even the chairs
the skeletons sat in around the cobwebbed table were too big and heavy to be
swung, otherwise I could have—
My desperate thoughts stopped still when I looked up toward the darkened ceiling
of the room, to see the very large, round, wooden chandelier hanging above the
table. None of the dozens of candles ranged around its outer and inner circles
were lit, which was why it had taken me so long to see the thing. Having found
the one I quickly looked for others, and sure enough, here and there around the
room, unlit candles were supported by the same kind of wooden circles. The fight
had moved, at various times, under at least three of them, and right then seemed
to be heading in the general direction of a fourth. If I could just get up on
the thing—!
I would do what? I stood chewing my lip with one hand to my hair, racking my
brain for an idea, and then I saw the chains the monstrosity had pulled out of
the pillar, then dropped to the floor. The chains were light enough for me to
use as a weapon, especially if I attacked from an unexpected direction, and the
distraction might even be enough to allow Seren to finally close with the
creature. It was at the very least worth a try, but even as I hurried over to
pick up the chains, I still didn’t know how I was going to reach the chandelier.
It was a good twelve feet or more above my head, and although my standing
high-jump was better than what most people can accomplish, I hadn’t learned to
fly going up, only when coming down. I had to reach it, but I didn’t know how!
Seren and the creature were still going at it when I began to look around, and
the way they were moving told me I didn’t have much time. If I wasn’t already up
in the air before they got in range I would be wasting my time, and possibly
even our lives. I needed something to bring me a few feet higher off the floor,
something that wouldn’t be easily noticed when the fight reached that area of

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (167 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

the room. Something, something—
I was moving around the fringes of the darker area of the room when I saw it,
hidden in shadow and invisible from more than a couple of feet away. A sturdy
looking box that had no business being in a room like that, but one that was two
feet wide, at least three and a half long, and about eight inches thick. I
didn’t know what it was or what it was doing there, but I knew at once that if
it could be counted on to hold my weight even for a little while, it would be
enough to get me where I wanted to go. Without wasting another minute I lifted
its more-massive-than-weighty weight, and carried it over to where I needed it.
By the time I put it down, the still-weak but stronger candlelight had shown me
why something that had no business in that room had been lying around in the
shadowed darkness. The contents of the box was stenciled on each of its sides,
and those contents were “cobweb curtains and strings.” The room was undoubtedly
fixed after each time it was used, and having the phony cobwebs that handy
undoubtedly saved quite a lot of effort. I gave silent thanks that someone was
too lazy to want to walk back and forth to a storeroom every time the chamber
had to be redecorated, and then paid attention to standing the box firmly on its
end.
Before I could try climbing up on it I had to take the back of that stupid,
see-through gown skirt, pull the bottom of it through my legs and anchor it in
the front of my belt, then hook the two lengths of chain together and wrap them
a few times around my waist before awkwardly tying them in place. I was working
frantically to move as fast as possible because of how close the fight was
getting, and also trying very hard not to look at the combatants. A glance
earlier had shown me four long, ragged lines of red down Seren’s left shirt
sleeve, letting me know the creature had gotten some of its own back. I didn’t
want to think about Seren’s being hurt; I was close to trembling at sharing the
pain he must be feeling, and the last thing I could afford to do was tremble.
As soon as I was set, I climbed carefully up onto the box, trying not to let the
extra weight of the chain around my waist over-balance me. I could almost hear
the creaking protest of the box as it gave a little under my weight, but I
didn’t listen to that any more than I listened to the screaming voice inside my
head that kept ranting that I hadn’t checked how well-anchored the chandelier
was in the ceiling. I had no way of checking the chandelier and knew damned well
the box was not about to hold me for longer than moments, so I had no time to
listen to screaming or protests or even to the sound of nearing battle. All I
could do was stand crouched on the box for the seconds I needed to set myself,
then unfolded upward with the powerful spring used by cats. I went up in the air
and at the height of my rise stretched out long to make it go farther yet, and
then my fingers were closing on the outer circle of the chandelier.
I think I held my breath for a few seconds, but although the chandelier began
swinging it didn’t even threaten to pull out of the ceiling. I pulled my legs up
fast to hook my knees over the outer circle, and then I was riding the swing

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (168 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

upside down, settled in place and ready to see if I could do what I’d planned.
The box I’d stood on was back to being flat on the floor from my launching kick,
which meant it ought to be well enough out of the way as far as being a telltale
clue went. As I swung and watched the fighters drawing nearer, I began
unwrapping the chain from around my waist.
For the most part Seren was leading the monstrosity toward me, one step forward
in attack and three steps backward in retreat doing the job of leading. Hanging
by my knees from the chandelier put me only two or three feet above the
creature’s head, but I noticed with a good deal of relief that the thing seemed
totally unaware of anyone but Seren. It was bleeding from so many places I found
it incredible that it still lived and moved, but the snarling hatred it showed
was most likely what kept it going. The small thing holding the bright object
was what had hurt it, and it seemed determined to end its enemy’s life before it
let itself die.
I made a loop in the center of the chain and hung as still as possible while I
held it, waiting and trying to quiet as much as I could of the chandelier’s
swing. If the fixture had been anchored at only one place the swing and tilt of
it would have been extreme, but luck had been with me in that the chandelier was
set into the shadow-lost ceiling at six points instead, three from the outer
circle and three from the inner. From the feel of it the candleholder was heavy,
a piece of good luck if I’d ever seen one. If it had been flimsy instead, my
hanging on it like that would have surely pulled it out of the ceiling—
I’d been in a hurry to get up to my ambush point, but it seemed to take forever
before the two fighters were under me. My heart nearly stopped when Seren’s foot
hit the box while he was backing, making me think he was going to trip and fall,
but then he kicked it out of his way without missing a step and everything was
all right again. He backed and drew the monster forward, one step, then another,
and then the endless waiting was over. It was directly below me where I could
drop the loop of chain over its head to land around its neck, and then I drew
the ends up and back with all my strength.
If I’d ever wondered what it would be like to put a rope on a wild animal, that
was when I got my answer. The creature roared out its fury and tried to pull
free, but it pulled from side to side instead of down, as though it didn’t know
from which direction it was being attacked. I held on through the initial
explosion, not knowing how long I’d be able to do it, and then the creature
finally looked up. When it saw me its light, mad eyes went absolutely feral, it
screamed again in a greater rage than before, and lifted those terrifyingly long
arms toward me. It would have no trouble reaching me, neither with its hands nor
its talons, and when it pulled the chain out of my frantic grip I echoed its
scream and closed my eyes as tight as I could. It was so close I could smell its
foulness like a miasma of doom, and I hung there waiting to be clawed to the
bone or pulled down and eaten. Through my own scream and its snarling I thought
I heard a song of exultation, and then—

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (169 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

And then there was a sound like an axe into a tree, a bat against a hanging rug,
a cleaver into meat. The monstrosity’s snarls went suddenly choked, as though
the chain I’d put around its neck had finally cut off its air, and rather than
being touched I heard two or three shuffling steps, as though the thing were
leaving rather than staying to attack. The steps ended in a terrible clatter, a
sound I’d been longing to hear since that insanity first began, and I opened my
eyes to see Seren standing over a creature that had been nearly cut in half. The
sword in his hand pulsed with victory, but its glow was diminished by smears of
gore, and he himself diminished by near exhaustion. His chest heaved as he
pulled in acres of air, and then his eyes raised to me where I hung.
“What in hell are you doing up there?” he asked with the beginnings of a grin,
starting to walk toward me. “Are you trying to kill yourself?”
I opened my mouth to join him in the teasing, but upside down grins aren’t as
infectious as the regular sort, and even upside down I could see that his arm
was still bleeding. I put my hands over my mouth to keep a moaning sob from
escaping, and all at once I couldn’t stand hanging there any longer. I arched up
to grip the chandelier with my hands and unhooked my knees, but before I could
drop to the floor I felt two arms closing around my legs. I braced against those
arms and shifted my hands to me shoulders below me, and then Seren was sliding
me to the floor but not letting me go.
“It’s all right, it’s all over now,” he murmured as I clung to him, the
trembling finally taking over completely. “Thanks to you it’s dead, and now we
can get out of here.”
I came out of it enough to notice that his multisword was gone again, and then
he was leading me around the monstrosity’s unmoving body toward the ruined doors
of the room. I held him around with both arms as we walked, but only his right
arm curved around me. The left hung at his side in its torn and bloody sleeve,
and it was all I could do to keep from babbling out an apology. My mind seemed
to have been waiting for the fight to be over, and once it was I’d been treated
to the clearest thinking I’d managed yet.
The monstrosity hadn’t been part of the game, it had really meant to kill me.
Things like that creature didn’t turn up by accident, so that meant its presence
was deliberate. Seren had been hurt fighting it, which meant his pain was my
fault.
Somehow, some way, I’d made a mistake, and the Mists people knew what I was
there for.
Chapter 14
When we got outside the supposedly old and haunted mansion, there was a man in
costume sitting on the ground and smoking. He put the puffer out and got to his
feet as soon as he heard us, turned to give us a hearty greeting, and saw
Seren’s arm. No one who worked in the Mists had anything like a tan, but the
man’s face still paled enough to be noticeable and he hurried forward,
stuttering out questions about the “accident.” He also seemed to think I was

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (170 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

supporting Seren instead of it being the other way around; when he offered
himself in place of me, Seren waved him away with a faint smile, saying he’d
rather lean on a woman than a man any day. The Mists worker didn’t find the
comment any more amusing than I did, but still didn’t argue. Instead he began
leading us into the fog, obviously anxious to get us back to people and help as
soon as possible.
When we were back among the tents I asked him to take us to where the rest of
our party was, and he didn’t hesitate even a moment. He was determined to take
us wherever we wanted to go and then get the “accident” reported, and in that he
lucked out. We were approaching a large tent that seemed to be violet and black
in color, when Velix materialized out of the fog to our right.
“Ah, lord Serendel and lady Dalisse,” he purred, swishing his tail as he came
closer. “Back so soon? Didn’t any of the second floor rooms suit you? I hadn’t
thought—”
We never did find out what the Griddenth hadn’t thought. His words ended
abruptly as he finally took a good look at us, and then the man who had led us
there began unburdening himself.
“Sir, there’s been an accident of some sort,” he blurted, just as though Velix
hadn’t already seen the blood himself. “If you’ll take over here, I’ll go and
get one of the doctors.”
“Stop wasting time talking, and do it,” the Griddenth snapped, moving even
nearer to study the wounded arm. “How did this happen, lord Serendel? What kind
of accident could have caused something like that?”
“No kind of accident,” Seren answered flatly, speaking freely now that the
worker had run off into the fog. “What in hell is going on here, Velix? If I
hadn’t been the one with Dalisse, she would probably be dead now. There was
a—thing—in place of the play monster I was supposed to rescue her from, and it
almost got the two of us. If this is the Mists’ idea of a good time, I’d like to
file a dissenting opinion.”
“I’ve never heard of anything like it,” the Griddenth answered, incapable of
looking pale but not of sounding shaken. “I’ll report the incident at once, of
course, and then we’ll be able to get to the bottom of it. Everything will be
settled to your complete satisfaction, and if it turns out to be in any way our
fault, reparations will be full and unstinting. Why don’t I show you to your own
pavilion now, and you can lie down until the doctor gets here.”
“We’d rather be with other people,” I interrupted to say, uncertain as to how
far Velix could be trusted. “And since Chal is supposed to know something about
medicine, we’re going to let him take care of Seren. If we need one of your
doctors, we’ll let you know. If you don’t hear from us, don’t send one.”
Velix opened his mouth, probably to argue, then his bright, dark eyes looked at
me again. His wings were moving in agitation and so was his tail, and finally he
shook his head.
“I can understand your suspicion right now, and don’t quite blame you,” he said,

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (171 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

the talons on his right front leg crunching into the ground. “If I were to come
to the belief I’d been attacked, I would feel the same. It’s up to us to prove
no such thing happened, which we’ll do with all possible speed. Until then, I
ask only one thing of you: if lord Chal finds the wounds beyond his ability to
deal with, please send for one of our doctors at once. Lord Serendel has no need
of being in further jeopardy.”
He waited until I’d nodded to show my agreement with his condition, and then he
turned and trotted away into the fog. At that point Seren and I were free to
continue on into the tent, and that was when I noticed I was being leaned on
more than I was being helped along. Moving through the svalk entrance curtains
brought us into a small, empty room of violet svalk, and the sudden extra weight
on my shoulder combined with the emptiness to bring me close to panic.
“Chal! Lidra!” I called in desperation, looking up to see how ashen the fighter
had grown. “Where are you? Hurry, I need you fast!”
Seren was trying to force himself to stand straight again when one of the
curtains parted to allow the arrival of my two co-workers, and Chal took no more
than a single glance before moving past Lidra in a rush to get over to us.
“What happened?” he demanded even as he took Seren’s weight from me, nothing
left of his easygoing manner. “Never mind, I’ll find out about that later. Right
now I’ve got to see to that arm.”
He began helping Seren toward the curtain he’d come in by, and even before
they’d gone, Lidra was over next to me with an arm around my shoulders. Once the
svalk had fallen closed behind the two men, the blond woman urged me toward
another curtain on the left. We moved through it to find a room filled with soft
lighting, violet cushions on light brown plush, and small tables holding various
items. Lidra sat me down on the floor next to one of the tables, took a decanter
of wine from it and filled a goblet, then handed the goblet to me. She walked
away while I sat there simply holding the thing, and when she came back she had
her copper bowl with its blue flame.
“All right, what happened?” she asked as she settled on the floor near me, her
voice as businesslike as Chal’s had been. “Before you answer, take a good
swallow of that wine. You look like you’re in shock.”
“I am in shock, and wine won’t do anything to help,” I answered, not even up to
taking a deep breath. “They tried to kill me. Lidra, and that means they know
about me. I think I should have gone to my own tent to keep from involving you
and Chal, but Seren was hurt and I didn’t want to give them another chance at
him while he was weak, and—oh, Lidra, he could have died, and it would have been
all my fault!”
I put the goblet aside to bury my face in my hands, and the next moment Lidra
was there, holding me to her. She spent a minute soothing the tears she knew
were on the inside, and then she patted my shoulder.
“Never mind about involving Chal and me, you were right to come here,” she said,
sounding absolutely certain. “If they do know about you we’re already under

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (172 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

suspicion, and with these people being suspicious seems to mean they act. Just
relax now, and tell me exactly what happened.”
I let her coax me into telling her all about it, and by the time I was through I
was feeling a little better. I still hated myself for getting Seren involved,
but at least I was somewhat beyond the breast-beating stage.
“... so the thing couldn’t possibly have gotten there by mistake,” I finished
up, sipping again at the wine that I really did need. “I don’t know where or how
I could have slipped, but it’s fairly obvious I did. And I don’t understand how
they could be so open about it. Did they expect to be able to write our deaths
off as an accident?”
“Maybe they intended writing off two disappearances,” she said with a shrug,
part of her attention on the blue flame in the bowl near us. “Now that they have
a dead monster instead, it’ll probably turn out the thing escaped into the Mists
from a zoological institute or something, and Serendel is in line for a reward
for stopping it. Why didn’t they mention it sooner? Why, to keep people from
panicking, of course. I wonder what would have happened if Chad and I had gone
out fun-seeking the way you and Serendel did.”
“They might have had four disappearances to write off,” I said, and then looked
at her curiously. “Now that you mention it, why didn’t you and Chal end up in
that mansion? I was on my way there so fast I didn’t even get to ask to use a
ladies’ room. From what my escorts said, I had the impression you were supposed
to be kidnapped at the same time I was.”
“That’s probably the way they planned it,” she said with a nod, and then she
grinned. “Fortunately for our two-thirds of the team, I planned differently. I
really will have to remember to thank someone for this costume. If not for that,
I’m sure I would have been right there with you.”
I looked at her when she mentioned her costume, and for the first time noticed
that she was still wearing her cloak. That was when I remembered all that
equipment she carried, and I began to understand.
“You’ve got it,” she said, apparently seeing the answer in my expression. “You
may look good enough to eat in that thing, but anyone trying to take a bite out
of me would probably be electrocuted. I couldn’t afford to wear that gown, not
when I knew damned well they’d be taking the cloak, but I also couldn’t afford
to refuse. I compromised by putting a bodysuit on underneath as a just in case,
then arranged to be horribly ill from that coach ride. I was almost in a faint
even before I left the coach, so naturally we were shown immediately to our
pavilion.”
“I knew there was a benefit in being the fainting kind of heroine,” I said with
a sigh. “It’s too bad I didn’t try it myself right from the start. What are we
going to do now?”
“We’re going to wait until Chal takes care of Serendel, and then the four of us
are going to eat a very careful dinner,” she said, reaching over to pour a
goblet of wine for herself. “After that we’ll put Serendel to bed, pretend to do

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (173 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

the same with ourselves, but in reality we’ll be waiting until everyone thinks
we’re asleep. Once that happens we’ll sneak out of this tent, avoid any watchers
or guards, and go find that information we’re after. It so happens we’re almost
on top of their headquarters building, which means the wait is over. As soon as
we have what we need, we’ll call down those Empire troops to help us avoid any
more ‘accidents’.”
“I think I like the sound of that,” I said, nodding at her easy smile. “I’d like
it better if we were calling down the troops before we went in, but I suppose
you can’t have everything. And once it’s all over, Seren won’t be in any more
danger.”
“At least until he goes back to the arena,” she said, sipping at her wine as
annoyance flared in her eyes. “I can’t get over the nerve and stupidity of those
people, thinking a fighter of Serendel’s caliber could be brushed aside while
they did anything they pleased to you. It’s a good thing for them he wasn’t hurt
all that badly, or they’d have me to deal with once our job was done. It isn’t
every man I’d consider sharing a bed with for more than fooling around, and if
they’d harmed the one I lust after most right now, I would have made sure they
heartily regretted it.”
“Lidra, I don’t understand you!” I said with all the exasperation I was feeling,
too drained to be at all diplomatic. “One minute you’re panting after Seren, the
next Chal tells me you’re in a panic at the thought of catching him, and now
you’re saying you want him again. Aren’t you ever going to make up your mind?”
“But Inky, I have made up my mind,” she said with a laugh, apparently in no way
reluctant to discuss the point. “If I could, I’d attack Serendel, knock him
down, then ravage him unmercifully, but it so happens I can’t and not because of
his size. There are more important considerations, one of which is the word I
used to describe my feelings for him. He’s a great fighter and a really nice
person, but all I feel for him is lust.”
“You’re under the impression you’ve explained something?” I said, still staring
at her. “What difference does the word you’re using make? Words have only a very
little to do with how you feel and what you do.”
“That only goes for certain words.” she said comfortably, sipping again at her
wine. “‘Lust’ is the word you use for someone who attracts you physically, which
is what I feel for Serendel. The word to describe what I feel for Chal, though,
is love.”
This time, words of all sorts were missing from my stare, and she laughed in
amusement.
“I can see he must have told you his theory about how reluctant I am to admit to
that feeling,” she said, almost smiling to herself. “I’ve been regretting the
need to continue letting him believe that, but we aren’t on our own time here.
Once the job is over we can talk about anything we like, and the first thing
I’ll be talking about is the fact that it isn’t men in general I’ve learned to
distrust and not commit myself to—only the men I work with.”

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (174 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

I suppose I must have started getting it then; as she looked at me she nodded
with another smile.
“I see you’re remembering the incident I told you about, the one where my
so-called partner ran out on me,” she said. “That wasn’t the first time it
happened, and it wasn’t the worst story I could have told. They usually look for
specific talents to send along on these things, paying no attention at all to
the personalities behind the talent. I kept Chal at arm’s length at first
because I didn’t know him and wasn’t about to get stuck the way I had in the
past. I think I was a little shocked at how easy it was to get to know him, but
at the same time I was impressed. He’s nothing short of brilliant as well as
physically attractive, and I’ve been looking around for an acceptable father for
my children for quite some time. At first, that was the only real interest I had
in him.”
“From what you just said, it looks like that changed,” I put in. “I’d also like
to know why whatever happened turned you so on again-off again about Seren.”
“Inky, try to understand that I’m not the one whose feelings have changed,” she
said, the words gentle and patient. “It wasn’t until Chal offered to swap
himself for Serendel that I understood what he was really doing and feeling, and
at first I wasn’t sure I liked it. Chal was giving me a chance to have the man
of my hottest dreams—but only if I gave him up for it. I discovered right then
I’d take Serendel under any condition but that particular one, and that Chal was
more important to me than any casual fling. He may not realize it, but what he
was doing was feeling jealous enough to demand I choose between him and
Serendel. The demand was gentle in accordance with his basic nature, but it was
still there. It bothered me when I spoke to him in his room in our first lodging
in the Mists, but it didn’t take long before I had the matter resolved. I never
expected to find a man to father my children and someone I could live with both
in the same body, but now that I have I’m not about to let him get away.”
“I think Chal will be very glad to hear that.” I said with a grin of my own,
really pleased that things would work out right between them. “Now all we have
to do is live long enough to get out of this place, preferably with what we came
for. And since Seren won’t be really safe until it’s over, I wish we could leave
right now. This isn’t in any way his job; it isn’t fair for him to get hurt
because of it.”
“You two have really and finally started doing it right,” she said, a bright
twinkle in her eyes. “I wonder if—”
She broke off and immediately reached for her copper bowl, startling me a
little, but then I heard what she probably had, the sound of someone approaching
the hanging into the room, and understood. I suppose I was expecting Chal or one
of the Mists people, but when the svalk was moved aside, it was Seren I saw
coming in. I had the goblet down and was on my feet so fast I couldn’t remember
doing any of it, and then I was standing in front of him.
“Are you all right?” I asked, not very evenly, looking at his bandage-covered

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (175 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

arm. “Seren, I’m so sorry ...”
“For what?” he asked with his usual grin, reaching out to put his arms around
me. “Saving both our lives? I don’t know how you got up where you did, but I’ve
never been so glad to see an upside-down woman in my life. If you hadn’t
distracted that thing, I might not have been able to get past those arms before
it cornered me. And I thought I was fast. Was it able to hurt you before I cut
it down?”
“It didn’t have the time,” I reassured the worry in his eyes, putting my hands
against his chest. “You look better than you did, but are you sure you’re all
right?”
“The only thing bothering me right now is the fact that I didn’t meet Chal years
ago,” he said, his grin back and widened. “No more bleeding, no more pain, no
more exhaustion—I’m just afraid he may be into black magic.”
“Where I come from it’s called medicine, not magic.” Chal put in with a chuckle,
showing he’d come into the room behind Seren even though I hadn’t seen him. “I
know you’re feeling better, Serendel, but you can add ‘no more fighting’ to your
list, at least until you’ve had a chance to rest. You may be in marvelous
physical condition, but there’s no sense in overdoing it.”
“He isn’t seriously hurt, then?” Lidra asked from behind me, while I laughed
softly at the terribly-suffering expression Seren had put on where Chal couldn’t
see it. Being mothered is worse when it comes from a fussy doctor; members of
the medical tribe don’t believe in taking chances—which is probably a damned
good thing for those of us who can’t be bothered with worrying about it.
“No, despite the way his arm was laid open, and despite a number of bumps and
bruises, he isn’t seriously hurt.” Chal answered Lidra as he walked over to her.
“But how is Inky? Does she need to be looked at?”
“Only by the one who’s already looking at her.” Lidra said with a chuckle, a
rustle accompanying the words as though she took Chat’s arm. “Since you and I
have things to talk about, why don’t we shift over to your part of the pavilion?
I seriously doubt that Inky and Serendel are interested in talking, at least not
with as. Or were you planning on sticking around to watch, just to make sure he
doesn’t overdo it?”
“I think Inky can be trusted not to be too rough with him,” Chal came back with
a laugh that was a little on the embarrassed side. “Let’s go get to all those
things we have to talk about.”
I heard them moving around us to leave the room, but I couldn’t seem to look
away from the gray eyes gazing down at me. Seren was smiling faintly as his hand
stroked my hair, and once Lidra and Chal were gone he shook his head a little.
“No doubt about it,” he said very softly, his left arm tightening around me.
“I’ve just had the best win of my career. You do know the way it’s supposed to
go, don’t you?”
“The way what’s supposed to go?” I asked, beginning to feel confused. “I don’t
...”

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (176 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

“The way the rescue business goes,” he interrupted, amusement dancing in his
eyes. “When a fair damsel is rescued from a terrible monster, the hero who
rescues her is entitled to her hand. I had the feeling you didn’t know that, so
I wanted to be very sure you got it straight. Do you understand now?”
I had no words to answer that with, all I could do was put my hand up and touch
his face. I’d very recently had to admit to myself that I loved him so much I
was willing to be anything he wanted me to be. I could see right then that he
knew that, and had therefore been very careful to state just exactly what he did
want. He could have asked for anything, and yet he’d chosen to ask for—
“Oh, Seren,” I whispered, feeling tears of happiness rolling down my cheeks.
“Are you sure?”
“Positive,” he answered with that wonderful smile, one finger coming to wipe
away the tears. “Now, about that other reward I was supposed to get for rescuing
you ...”
I had only a moment to laugh before he leaned down to kiss me, and after that
there was nothing to laugh at, only marvelous things to enjoy.

Seren’s lovemaking always robbed me of awareness as far as the passage of time
went, so it was something of a surprise when I heard loud, deliberate,
throat-clearing sounds outside the hanging leading to the rest of the tent.
Seren stopped kissing me, and turned his head over his shoulder without letting
me go—
“She abused me terribly, Chal,” he said, apparently having recognized the
identity of the throat-clearer. “She sneered at my honorable, weakening wounds,
then had her will with me. Everything you did for me is now undone.”
“Seren!” I protested with a push against his chest, feeling my cheeks getting
warm. He was grinning at how awful he’d made me sound, but I was still the one
who was being held down by a beast of a fighter who didn’t want to hear anything
about taking it easy. I’d made the mistake a few minutes earlier of suggesting
he might not be strong enough to go again, and had gotten taken prisoner for it.
“Oh, you poor thing,” Lidra’s voice came, her laughter mixing with Chal’s. “We
were going to invite you two to join us for a meal, but now it looks like only
Inky will be able to eat it. What do you think we ought to get for him, Chal?
Wouldn’t broth be easier for him to digest than that beautiful roast with all
the trimmings? And we’ll have to find someone to give his portion to ....”
“Hold onto that food!” Seren called as I laughed, finally letting me go. “I just
had a sudden unlapse, which may or may not be the opposite of relapse, but I’m
too hungry to care. My lady and I will be with you as soon as we can throw some
clothes on.”
He stood and then reached down to pull me to my feet, pausing in the middle of
his rush to fold me in his arms and give me a lovely kiss that was a promise of
more to come later. As he turned away to find his clothes, I couldn’t help
feeling very strange. “My lady,” he’d said, his lady, he’d meant, something I

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (177 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

never thought I’d love hearing. Being his lady was the most wonderful thing that
had ever happened to me, and I’d never find fault with the word again.
Seren had more to get into than I did, so I waited until he was ready and then
we went looking for Lidra and Chal together. I had put that see-through gown
back on only because Seren liked it—and because it was sure to make our eventual
dessert even sweeter. I’d always been a lover of desserts, but Seren’s brand was
my absolute favorite.
“Come on over and dig in, you two,” Lidra called when we entered the
predominantly brown room that was ostensibly Chal’s, she and the third of our
team already seated on the plush carpeting near what looked like a giant picnic
spread. “This food is so good, I’ll need all the help I can get not to eat every
crumb myself.”
“And food isn’t the only thing we ordered,” Chal said as I sat down next to him
on his left, his hand pointing with none of the carelessness his words held.
“Right over there are your personal things, fetched from the pavilion that was
supposed to be yours. As soon as we’re sure Serendel’s wounds won’t be
developing complications, you and your luggage can move back where you belong.”
Seren was too busy looking over the food to even glance at the corner of the
room where our things lay, but Chal seemed very determined that I take a peek. I
turned a little in a hopefully casual way, saw my bag and Seren’s larger amount
of possessions—then spotted what Chal had wanted me to see. Lidra’s copper bowl
stood very near my luggage, almost hidden by it, in fact, and the flame that
wasn’t a flame had been ignited.
The only problem was, the flame was orange rather than blue.
“You’d better hurry up and start filling a plate, Inky,” Lidra said as I turned
back away from the device that said our conversation was being electronically
eavesdropped on. “If you don’t get a move on, Serendel will have it all down his
throat before you even get a look. I’d say taste instead of look, but tasting it
will be even more unlikely.”
“But I have to regain my strength, don’t I?” Seren protested plaintively without
slowing down on piling up his plate. “And this little girl next to me may not
look it, but she’s absolutely insatiable. That’s another reason why I need my
six thousand calories.”
“Seren!” I said the way I had earlier, the warmth in my cheeks increasing with
Chal’s grin, and then I finally registered what else had been said, “Six
thousand calories? You intend eating enough for a week or more?”
“Six thousand calories is what I eat a day,” he answered, glancing up to flash
me a grin. “Why do you think fighters make so much money, but usually end up
with so little left over? Those grocery bills are murder.”
We all laughed at that one, then went on to eating and talking and generally
enjoying the time. I forced myself to forget that we were being listened to and
simply went along with the joking; after all, when you stop to think about it,
there wasn’t much else I could do.

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (178 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

The meal wound down to a friendly close, and Seren and I went back to the room
that was Lidra’s. The first thing the fighter did was sweep me into his arms and
kiss me, and then be looked down at me quizzically.
“Why didn’t you tell Chal and Lidra we’re no longer just good friends?” he
asked, faint disturbance behind the question. “I waited the entire meal for you
to make the grand announcement, but you never did.”
“I’ve decided I can’t afford to keep you,” I answered as I leaned against him,
not about to explain how I’d be damned if I said anything that important with
enemies listening. “Six thousand calories a day! I’d be broke in no time!”
“It’ll be tough, but I think I can come up with enough to keep us red,” he said
with a grin, then let the humor fade. “Arc you sure you haven’t changed your
mind?”
“Positive.” I said, putting my arms as far around him as they would go. “And I’m
waiting for a really special time to make the announcement, like when we’re
finally out of this fog. Besides, you don’t want to ruin the rest of Lidra’s
vacation, do you?”
“Certainly not,” he agreed, and this time the grin stayed with him. “And there’s
something else to consider. If she finds out now I won’t be single much longer,
she might make up her mind to take advantage of her last chance and attack me.
Normally I might not mind with a woman like Lidra, but somehow I nave the
feeling she’s stronger than I am. You’ll protect me from her, won’t you?”
“Oh, you poor thing, of course I will,” I said with a laugh, wondering how I
ever enjoyed life without him. “Don’t you be afraid, Inky’s here to take care of
everything.”
“That’s Smudge, not Inky,” he murmured, lowering his head to kiss me. “Never saw
a woman before who couldn’t remember her own name.”
It took him about five more minutes, and then my name wasn’t the only thing I
couldn’t remember.

My eyes opened fast when a hand shook me a little, but it was only Chal
gesturing quiet and urging me silently to follow him. Seren was sound asleep
beside me on the plush carpeting, and I certainly agreed that we didn’t want to
wake him. I got to my feet without making any noise and followed Chal out of the
room, leaving my costume gown where it had been thrown. For what was ahead I
wanted a bodysuit, which was undoubtedly why Chal and Lidra had had my clothing
brought to their tent.
“Your bag’s over there,” Lidra whispered as soon as she saw me, gesturing to a
place to her left. “Are you feeling better after your nap?”
“I’m feeling better, but not because of the nap,” I answered in a matching
whisper, giving her a wink as I moved toward my things. “Are you sure we’re
speaking low enough to keep them from picking up what we’re saying?”
“I’m blanking their receiver, so if we wanted to we could shout,” she came back,
following me over and watching as I opened the bag. “The reason we’re whispering

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (179 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

is your roommate. It would be the least bit awkward having him wake up just now.
Besides, we’re all supposed to be sound asleep from what they put into our food.
Showing them we’re not might ruin their good mood.”
“What do you mean, what they put into our food?” I demanded in a hiss, holding
the suit I’d pulled out of the bag. “If I was drugged, why don’t I feel
anything?”
“Mainly because you weren’t drugged,” she said, gesturing at me to hurry up and
get dressed. “Chal tested every dish they sent us, found the drug, and gave us
all neutralizers in our first glasses of wine. We considered skipping the
neutralizer with Serendel, but we didn’t want to leave him helpless, so instead
we whisper. Hurry it up, will you? I have all the watchers spotted, and a clear
path out of here already plotted. I don’t want to have to do it a second time.”
She walked away from me to pick up a small oblong something that looked like a
makeup case and opened it, but somehow I had the feeling it wasn’t a makeup
case. Since she and Chal were already dressed in dark bodysuits, I hurried up
and got into mine, then began assembling my kit from the pieces scattered all
over my bag.
I don’t think it took more than ten minutes before I was ready, and I joined my
teammates by a brand-new, knife-made door in time to see Chal finish up a quick
check of his own kit. I didn’t know what he had packed to take along, but I
doubted that that was the first time he’d checked it. Lidra looked at me, nodded
in answer to my own nod, and then—
“Did somebody really throw a party without inviting me?” a voice asked from
behind us, one of the last voices we’d hoped to hear. “Now my feelings are hurt,
and I just may cry.”
“I knew we should have skipped his dose of neutralizer,” Lidra growled under her
breath, then turned with Chal and me to look at Seren. “Why, look, guys, he’s
awake after all, but I’ll bet he’s still tired. We’re just going out for a short
stroll before calling it a night. Serendel, which means we’ll be back in no time
at all. Why don’t you see to setting out nightcaps while we’re gone, and by then
we’ll be here to drink them.”
“So all you’re doing is going for a short stroll,” Seren said, folding his arms
across a still-bare chest. All he’d put on was his hose, which also left him
barefooted. “A late-night stroll through fog so thick that it doesn’t even let
you know it is night, and all of you dressed in dark bodysuits. I don’t think
there’s anyone I know who doesn’t stroll at night in the fog in a dark
bodysuit.”
“You’ve had a long, painful day, Serendel,” Chal said, his voice professionally
smooth and soothing. “When we’re overtired, we sometimes start imagining things,
and that’s the time we’re best off going back to bed and sleeping it off. By the
time you wake up, you’ll be ready to laugh at all this.”
“I think I’m ready to laugh now,” Seren said, those gray eyes totally
uncompromising, and then he shrugged. “But I do have to remember you’re the

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (180 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

doctor, don’t I? Okay, I’ll take your advice and go back to what I’m using for a
bed. Come on, Smudge. I need you more to help me fall asleep than they need your
company on a stroll.”
He put a hand out toward me where I stood between Lidra and Chal, but all I
could do was stare at him. We didn’t have the time for me to coax him back
asleep, not when we didn’t know when our enemies would be by to check on how
well their drug had worked. We had to get what we were after and then call in
the troops, and only at that point would we be able to put our feet up and
relax.
“Seren, please go back to the room,” I said at last, giving up on the wasted
effort of trying to fool him. “There’s something we have to do, and then we can
tell you all about it. And once we’re through, you can bet there won’t be any
more ‘accidents’.”
“But no guarantees about it beforehand, especially for you,” he said in a growl,
those eyes now on me. “If you think I’m letting you just walk out of here into
who-knows-what, you’re the one who needs lots of rest. I want to know what you
three are up to, and I want to know now.”
“What’s your authority for making that demand?” Lidra said calmly while Chal and
I exchanged glances over the flat finality in Seren’s voice. “Considering the
fact that we’re associates of Stellar Intelligence, your credentials would have
to be awfully impressive to justify asking us anything at all. I think you’d
better just go back to your room and ...”
“Stellar Intelligence!” Seren interrupted with sudden excitement. “I knew there
was something going on in this place! Tell me why you’re here.”
“You have a very bad case of selective deafness,” Lidra answered with a frown,
nothing left in her manner of the adoring fan. “I’ve already told you we don’t
have to answer ...”
“You don’t have to give away the information for nothing,” Seren said,
interrupting again but back to showing calm. “I’ll tell you first why I’m here,
and then you can return the favor. Is it a deal?”
“I don’t know,” Lidra said at once, but now she was looking interested rather
than impatient. “If what you say is relevant to the reason we’re here, it may be
to our benefit to join forces. If not, you go back to your room and sit there
quietly until you’re told you can come out. How does that deal grab you?”
“In the same way and place that thing in the mansion tried for,” Seren answered
dryly, clearly a good deal less than pleased. “And I’m beginning to understand
how Velix felt about you when we first got here. You’re not giving me any choice
at all, but I don’t think your backers would appreciate it if I argued. All
right, me first and then maybe you. Why don’t we sit down, just in case you
happen to get the urge to add something once I’m through.”
He began folding to the floor without waiting for agreement, and after a very
brief hesitation Lidra followed suit. I could see she was probably thinking what
I was, that Seren might need to sit down after all that blood he’d lost, and it

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (181 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

shouldn’t hurt anything. Since we were going to listen anyway, we might as well
do it in comfort. Chal and I chose our own pieces of floor carpet while I wished
I could sit over near Seren instead, and once we were all settled the fighter
immediately started in.
“About a month ago, I got a frantic call from my mother,” he began, looking from
one to the other of us but mostly toward Lidra. “She hadn’t wanted to bother me,
but something seemed to have happened to my older brother. Jalry had always been
the hardworking, industrious sort who never bought something just for the hell
of it, and always paid his bills early. He also kept in touch with the family on
a regular basis, not because he had to but because he was a full, loving member
of it. My mother told me he had gone on vacation with some friends, and not only
had he been late getting back, weeks had passed without her hearing a word from
him. When she tried calling him instead, he laughed off her worry but turned
down a weekend invitation to dinner. He was too busy, he told her, and after
that cut the call short.”
“Let me guess where he vacationed,” Lidra said, glancing past me to Chal, who
was suddenly looking very attentive.
“Of course it was here,” Seren said, in some way expecting the comment and
showing heavy satisfaction with it. “As soon as I got free I went to visit my
brother, and I couldn’t believe the change in him. He wasn’t working hard
anymore; he was hardly working, and his few quiet, carefully-chosen friends had
become an army of loud-mouthed, lazy-looking office louts. There had to be over
a thousand people working in the building where his office was, and half of them
must have dropped by in the short time I was there—including the man who owned
the company Jalry works for. When they saw he had a visitor they apologized for
interrupting—all of them including his boss—and said they’d come back at another
time. What really got me was Jalry’s insisting there was nothing wrong or
different about him, and the fact that he was annoyed over his visitors’ having
to leave. Before then he had always been delighted when I was able to steal the
time for a visit with him. ‘My infamous kid brother’ was what he called me, and
he usually said it with all the pride in the universe. When I tried pressing for
some answers, he turned ugly and told me to go back to hacking people apart
instead of bothering my elders, and then he asked me to leave.”
Seren was looking drawn and hurt, but all I could do was put my hands over my
face to keep from having to see it. I’d heard Chal’s sigh, showing he understood
what the problem was as well as I did, but he’d have to be the one to tell
Seren. I was faintly surprised he didn’t already know, but when you live the
clean, straight life yourself, you sometimes miss the signals whispering from a
shadow source.
“So you came here to find out what happened to change him like that,” Lidra
summed up, and I couldn’t tell from her neutral tone whether or not she
understood. “Do you think what you’ve found so far could account for it?”
“Not in any age this place offers,” Seren answered with a snort, now sounding

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (182 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

coldly angry. “My brother has never been late going to or getting back from
anything in his life, at least not until he came here. I know they did something
to change him to what he is now, and I’m going to find it with or without your
help.”
“The only thing charging around will get you is killed,” Chal said, weariness
creeping through his attempt at soothing. “Your information has forced me to
certain tentative conclusions I don’t like at all, but I’m afraid I won’t be
given any more choice in the matter than you were. Lidra, I think we’d better
let him join us, especially now. We may very well end up needing more protection
than we can provide for ourselves, and if they’ve linked up Serendel’s name with
his brother’s, he may have to face their attentions alone. If he comes with us,
we can mutually share the burden of protection.”
“They shouldn’t have linked me up with my brother,” Seren put in before Lidra
could say anything. “He came here using our family name, Etree, and glads never
use a family name. That’s why I was so surprised over that attack. They
shouldn’t have known why I was here, but it sure as hell looked like they did.
But let’s discuss those conclusions you’ve drawn, Chal. I haven’t been able to
come up with a thing.”
“They might not have had any trouble at all linking you up with your brother,”
Lidra said, taking her turn at interrupting while I uncovered my eyes to see how
thoughtful she’d grown. “Assuming they did something to your brother—not a hard
assumption to swallow—they ought to have him on a list somewhere, along with the
names of others they did something to. If it were me, I’d run an automatic check
on everyone making a reservation here, looking for a tie-in to a name on my
list. I knew what your family name was, from old publicity releases when you
first started winning. How hard would it have been for them to get the
information, most especially if they’re as thorough as they seem to be?”
“About as hard as checking arena stats,” Seren answered with a lot of
self-disgust and a headshake of annoyance. “And I never even thought of it. I
can see now how effective a secret agent I make. I float happily along in blithe
ignorance, and almost get Smudge killed right along with me. If they gave out
crowns for super intelligence, I’d deserve at least five or six.”
“We’re still not sure whose fault that attack was,” I said before anyone else
could jump in, hating the way he was blaming only himself. “You may remember my
trying to apologize to you afterward, even though I couldn’t tell you why. We’re
here to check out a number of reports, ones like the story you just told us, and
others that seem to be connected. It’s more than possible I did something that
got them suspicious, and it was me they were trying to get rid of. That would
mean it wasn’t your fault at all, and you were no more than an innocent
bystander.”
“Or they could have combined separate suspicions and decided to take you both
out just to be on the safe side,” Lidra said while Seren gave me a look of
gratitude that made me feel warm inside. “Sitting here speculating in order to

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (183 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

find out where the blame belongs is a waste of time we don’t have. We’ve got to
make our next move before they make theirs, so we’d better get with it. If
you’re coming with us, Serendel, you’d better let Chal lend you one of his
bodysuits.”
“There’s one last thing we have to talk about first,” Chal said as Seren nodded
and began getting to his feet. “I usually keep my theories to myself until they
become fact, but this time I don’t think I can afford to do that. The extra time
spent in the Mists by Serendel’s brother and the other people we have reports
on, the so-called time anomaly found here, the lack of complete bodies for those
who died here, the radical character change Serendel described—we’re going to
have to be very careful about walking into traps we may not be able to get out
of again.”
“You’re not talking about any ordinary traps, are you?” Lidra said while Seren
settled back down, her voice not quite as steady as it had been. “What do you
think it is we have to be on the lookout for?”
“Serendel, I’m sorry, but it looks like your brother’s been addicted to a
controlled substance of some sort,” Chal said with pity in his voice, not
ignoring Lidra but trying to get the bad news out and said as fast as possible.
“I also had the feeling Inky recognized the symptoms as soon as I did.”
“He’s right,” I told the stunned, disbelieving look in Seren’s eyes, hurting for
his hurt but also trying to save him the pain that would come from a refusal to
accept the truth. “Seren, Chal is telling you he’s hooked, but you’re the one
who told us he’s also dealing. All those people who came to see him, the ones
who didn’t stay while you were there? They were buyers, my love, customers who
couldn’t conduct business in front of witnesses. I’d say your brother’s boss is
one of those customers, and is fronting for him by letting him deal out of his
office. That’s why he doesn’t have to do any regular work in order to keep from
getting fired.”
“It can’t be true!” Seren whispered harshly, one hand closed tight in his hair,
his face wearing a look of agony. “Jalry always hated the idea of drugs? I could
believe him capable of the cold-blooded murder of a child as easily as the
thought of him being on something. And selling? Even if he somehow got hooked
himself, there’s no way he would ever take others down with him! He’d consider
it his problem to solve alone, and would turn himself in for treatment. See,
that’s why you have to be wrong! If someone had forced him into addiction, he
would have turned himself in to get off it!”
His suddenly hopeful, grasping-at-straws expression was like a knife inside me,
and I simply couldn’t stay where I was any longer. I rose and moved over to sit
beside him, but before I could take him around he grasped me to him, as though I
were a life-preserver he needed to keep from drowning. I spread my arms out as
far as possible to give what support I could, knowing he wasn’t about to get the
agreement he was looking for.
“From what you said of your brother earlier, I’d expect him to do nothing but

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (184 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

turn himself in.” Chal told him, gently but nevertheless relentlessly. “The
double fact that not only hasn’t he done so but is also selling to others—that’s
what scares me the most. Every drug affects a user’s personality, but one that
changes the personality so completely and radically—there’s never been anything
like it on any planet in the Empire. Some drugs force their users to change
lifetime habits because the drug use just doesn’t fit in with those habits, but
that’s just a matter of putting the use ahead of all other considerations. If
your brother had tried to hide his addiction, I could understand and accept it
as a normal reaction. Taking the drug himself and selling it to others almost
openly is nothing like normal.”
“Not to mention the fact that large-scale dealers are never users themselves,” I
put in, beginning to be frightened by what I was hearing. “Seren, if there were
that many people trying to buy from your brother, he shouldn’t be hooked
himself. Higher-ups in that business know better than to trust twitches in
positions of responsibility, so there has to be something more involved. Since
it has to involve what the drug does to people, I’m afraid to ask what it is.”
“I’d say we already know certain facts about the drug,” Chal pointed out,
glancing at a Lidra who was listening intently. “For starters it takes time to
establish a hold in its victim, or there would hardly be so many people who were
late getting back from their vacations. Even with the help of the accelerated
metabolisms produced by this fog, those people were still late. If not for the
fog they probably couldn’t hook anyone soon enough to produce significant
character changes, so the drug has to be given time to work. We also know it
either doesn’t work with some people, or quickly kills them. Those partial
bodies returned of those who died—no blood left to test, and only deliberately
provided uncontaminated tissue samples.”
“But none of that tells us how dangerous an initial dose is,” Lidra said,
finally putting in her own oar. “For all we know a single exposure to it sets
you up for wanting more, and that’s what you meant by traps. Instead of setting
off alarms or tripping deadfalls, a mistake on our part could mean immediate
exposure to whatever it is they use. It might be a good idea if you changed your
mind about coming with us, Serendel.”
“You think staying here is a guarantee of safety?” Seren asked with a snort,
tightening his hold on me. “If they sent that thing in to the mansion to tear me
up, what’s to stop them from doing the same thing here? And if Smudge is going
to be part of anything dangerous. I’m going to be right there next to her. They
may have hurt my brother, but I’m not about to let them do the same to my lady.
Where did you say that bodysuit was?”
“This way,” Chal told him, getting to his feet. “And while you’re dressing, I’ll
tell you what drugs we have working on our team.”
Seren hugged me, then got up to follow Chal, and I just sat there a minute
before moving over to Lidra to see what she was doing. For someone about to go
much deeper into a very dangerous situation, I felt just like a woman without a

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (185 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

worry in the world.
Chapter 15
Lidra had our observers respotted by the time Seren was dressed and ready, so we
wasted no more time in leaving the tent. Our electronics expert had us all keep
close together until we were well past the line of those who were supposed to be
watching us, and then we were able to relax a little, but not too much. We still
had to stay reasonably close to keep from losing each other in the fog, but
aside from that our only chore was following Lidra. She followed whatever it was
that her non-makeup case told her, which sent us through the swirling gray mist
quickly and surely. It was eerily silent in the fog, more silent than I’d
noticed sooner, a heavy hush that forced us to join with silence of our own.
We walked for fifteen or twenty minutes, and during that time I squashed the
idea part of me was getting that we were going nowhere by testing the ring I’d
been given back on Gryphon. I held my arm straight out ahead then squeezed my
hand into a fist, and sure enough, the central “jewel” on my ring lit up to show
we actually were going in the right direction. It was an interesting toy. I
played with for a minute, then forgot about again; Lidra had the real thing
rather than a toy, and I truthfully didn’t begrudge it to her. My only feeling
was that I was happy I hadn’t had to find my way through the fog alone, using
nothing but the toy.
After the fifteen or twenty minutes Lidra stopped, but our eyes were able to
give us no reason for her doing that. We still stood in the middle of nothing
but fog, but Seren let my hand go when our guide turned and gestured me over.
“We’re still a couple of hundred feet away from the building, but the approach
to it starts just ahead,” she told me when I reached her, her voice held
deliberately low. “I’ll bring us to the edge of the approach, but after that
you’d better take over.”
“Let’s have a look,” I said, keeping my voice as low as hers. “I have to see
something before I can decide what to do about it.”
She nodded and led off again, but more slowly than she’d moved before. After
only a few yards she stopped again, but this time I didn’t have to ask why. A
neat walk of polycrete lay just before us, about five feet wide and lined on
both sides with low, decorative railings, or at least the railings were supposed
to be taken as decorative. I saw something else in them, and in the walk as
well.
“Lidra, those railings have to be switched off,” I said in an even lower voice,
not moving from where I’d stopped. “At the very least they’ll let everyone know
we’re here, and I have the feeling they do other things as well. Can you use
that thing to locate a control box?”
“I can do better than that,” she answered in a mutter, tapping tiny keys in the
non-case. “I can override their control box, and turn the thing off. Just give
me a minute.”
“Set it on neutral instead of turning it off,” I said at once, looking at the

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (186 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

railings again. “Some systems have an independent circuit alarm set to scream if
the system is switched off at the wrong time. Something tells me this is one of
them.”
I caught her distracted nod out of the corner of my eye, so I didn’t say
anything else. The system setup reminded me of something, but exactly what that
something was insisted on remaining stuck in the back of my memory.
It took Lidra more than the minute she’d asked for, but not an unreasonable
amount of time more. When she looked up to give me a nod that said it was done,
I accepted the assurance despite being not very happy about it. Seero had
carefully taught me to rely on no one’s efforts but my own, a precaution that
had become an ingrained habit. I didn’t like having to take Lidra’s word that
the security system was neutralized, but at that time and place there was no
other choice.
“All right, I want everyone to listen carefully,” I said to my three companions,
still keeping my voice down. “We’ll be moving toward that building we still
can’t quite see through the fog in single file, me first and the rest of you
following. You step where I do, as close as possible to the rail without
touching it. Anyone who sets foot in the middle of that walk will activate a
pressure alarm, and that’s one that usually can’t be turned off from the
outside. Let’s go, but let’s be careful.”
I got three nods of compliance before I turned away from them, but Seren’s
expression had been somewhat on the puzzled side. He didn’t seem to understand
what my part in all that was, which meant I’d have some explaining to do once we
were out of there. I felt the least bit nervous about that, but then the
nervousness went away. If Chal had been one of those who understood, Seren would
certainly be.
Going up the walk beside the railing let me see how the ground dropped away to
the right as it probably did to the left, beyond the approach the Mists people
wanted everyone to use. I moved forward with every sense I had stretched to the
limit, trying to feel what was around and ahead of us, but it wasn’t until we
were almost to the building that some sense of unease brought me to a stop. The
railing was still turned off as far as being active goes, but it felt like there
was something ....
“Lidra, are you getting any activity readings at all?” I asked, turning my head
to speak softly over my shoulder. “I’m getting the impression we’re about to
walk into something, but I can’t tell what.”
“Everything’s showing inert as far as my board is concerned,” she answered,
frowning as she tapped tiny buttons. “Are you sure it isn’t just a case of
nerves?”
“When I’m working, the only nerves that operate are the specialized ones.” I
came back, really understanding for the first time why they’d needed me on that
job, and not just Lidra and her instruments. “The rest of you stay right here
for now, and pass back the word that I’d prefer if none of you even shifted in

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (187 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

place. I’ll be back as soon as I find out what’s been left in our path.”
I turned back away from her but didn’t immediately begin moving, and not because
I was waiting for her to pass on the information and instructions I’d given.
Moving forward at any pace at all was going to be dangerous, and in situations
like that it’s best to think before you creep. I took a moment of thinking time,
decided that creeping actually would be my best bet, and so went down to all
fours. More often than not that turns out to be the most all-around useful
position to assume, most especially when you can’t see as well as you’d like.
I could feel the warm, dry fog swirling all around me as I slid my hands forward
through it, my fingertips brushing the ground before I committed my weight to my
palms. Behind me everyone was standing absolutely still, withholding the
distractions of speech and movement, their thoughts alone moving with me in
support. At times like that it felt as though every nerve ending in my body had
come alive to sense what lay around me, and it was almost as though my
surroundings knew that and responded. The polycrete was smooth and even, angled
strangely but otherwise perfectly normal, and I moved forward three uneventful
feet, and then five—
And that’s when my fingertips brushed it, the faint rise in the approach ramp, a
bump less than an inch high but at least ten inches wide. I froze in place while
I studied it, and then I reached beyond to find the line that was invisible to
the eye but not to the touch. There would be a second line to match the first,
of course, bat not for at least three feet more, and maybe not even for five or
six. I reached into my kit for the tiny spray can I carried, hoping the location
of the second line would be something we never discovered, and used the faintly
luminous paint inside the can to mark both sides of the ten inch rise. Once that
was done I got to my feet again, and gestured over Lidra and the others.
“Whatever you do, don’t step between those splotches of paint,” I explained in a
whisper, seeing that Chal and Seren were straining to hear from their places
behind Lidra. “There’s a pressure bar under that slight rise in the polycrete,
which probably stays locked closed while the railing is in an activated state.
Deactivating the railing, even into neutral, releases the lock on the bar and
turns its mechanism active. It isn’t electronic so it doesn’t register as
active, but springs and balances were used a lot of years before people knew
there even was such a thing as electronics. It’s there to be stepped on, so
let’s be sure not to oblige.”
“What happens if someone does step on it?” Lidra asked, looking quietly shaken.
People who live in the world of electronics are too often blind when they’re
taken out of it.
“Stepping on it will cause the section of the ramp above it to drop open,
probably after a few seconds’ delay so that the victim is directly over the
opening,” I answered, deciding it was not time to be gentle or considerate of
her feelings. “The drop either takes you down to the ground in a hurry, or into
a lower level of that building already prepared against your arrival. I hope

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (188 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

you’re not interested in finding out which.”
She shivered and shook her head, giving me a faint smile to show she was upset
but still handling it, and then gestured me on again. I returned her smile and
gave her my back again, then paused very briefly before stepping wide over the
bump. It shouldn’t have been possible to spring the trap without stepping on the
bar, but people are notorious for tinkering with things and changing their
“possibles” entirely. All I could do was go ahead like before, hoping hard our
enemy was too lazy or unimaginative to have tampered with the basic idea; if
they hadn’t been, I’d be the first to find out about it.
Fifteen feet beyond the bump I stopped again, this time to let everyone catch
up. The trap area should have been well behind us at that point, and I didn’t
sense anything ahead. Instead what I saw was the front entrance of the building,
sitting quietly less than five feet away.
“It’s code-guarded,” Lidra whispered as she stopped behind me, most of her
attention on her non-case. “I’ll have to neutralize that before you can work on
the lock, but it looks like we might be in luck. You don’t code-guard a door
when people are going to be using it, so maybe it is middle of the night right
now.”
“If so, there could be security patrols around,” I pointed out, wanting her to
forget about that middle-of-the-night idea. Honest people consider the middle of
the night the best time to do something dishonest, a time when no one will be
around to see them do it. Once you get that idea in your head you unconsciously
tend to relax, and relaxation is less than half a step from sloppiness. We
couldn’t afford to be sloppy in that place, not if we wanted to get out of it
again alive.
“Security patrols, right,” Lidra said in a faint voice, taking an instant to
glance at me before going back to what she was doing. I knew she was shaken
again, and was as glad to see that as the fact of her still being able to handle
it. If she was afraid, she would be that much more careful, and that was exactly
what I wanted.
While Lidra worked on the code-guard, I spent my time looking around, so when I
got her whispered go-ahead I opened my kit and went straight for my next job. I
wouldn’t have been surprised to find another drop-trap right in front of the
doors, but if they had one, it was too well concealed for me to pick up on it.
The door lock was to the left of the section of transparent doors, behind a
square of hinged stone that couldn’t have been anything but that, and was
sickeningly easy to open. It was a tenet of my profession that the easier the
lock, the worse there is waiting for you on the inside, and that was a reminder
I didn’t really need. Instead of worrying about it, though, I listened for the
hiss of releasing mag-locks, reclosed the square of stone when I heard it, then
gestured the others after me through the nearest door.
Lidra whispered us all to a stop just inside a wide lobby area, one that was
faintly lit all around by night-strips high on the walls. There wasn’t much in

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (189 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

the way of mist inside the very modern building, the blowers at the doors
accounting for that. We all stood quietly while Lidra consulted her silent
assistant, and after a not very short time she looked up.
“I’ve neutralized every spy-device and blocking-lock in range of us, and set up
an automatic program to do the same for all external systems as we move deeper
into the building,” she told us, her expression almost grim. “That still leaves
not only things like that bump outside, but also the fact that I can detect life
somewhere in the building. The range is too extreme so I’m not sure where, but
they’re probably a security patrol like Inky suggested there might be. I think
we’d better continue to be very, very careful.”
None of us argued with that conclusion, and once Lidra showed me the direction
we wanted to go in, I led out again with the others back to following in single
file. Five corridors radiated out of the entrance hall, each with a quiet sign
on the wall beside it, but the signs were composed of alphabet soup that didn’t
have meaning for anyone who didn’t work there. Lidra was still following that
homing device planted by S.I. efforts, and once we reached it we could decide
where to go from there.
The corridor we took ran straight back away from the entrance hall, no curves
involved but any number of crossing corridors. The building was only one story
high so there also didn’t seem to be any staircases, but that made things harder
rather than easier. What we wanted were the executive offices, and in buildings
with multiple floors the higher-ups were almost invariably higher up. In
one-story affairs they could be in the middle of everything or down at the end,
with no way of telling which without checking. After walking a few minutes I
began looking behind some of the doors we were passing, all of which opened
without any fuss at all. Unfortunately what I found behind them wasn’t what I
was looking for, so all we could do was continue on.
We had passed another cross-corridor and Lidra told me we weren’t far from the
source of the homing signal, when I finally began seeing what I’d been looking
for. The doors in that area were beginning to be farther apart, and opening one
of them showed carpeting and drapes that were part of a decor rather than just
stuck in to fill up empty spaces. It looked like we’d found the executive area,
and when Lidra pointed to a door on the left as the one containing our signal, I
opened it to find as little as I’d expected to. The doors on the left were still
close together, so only the ones on the right belonged to executives.
The end of our search came about five minutes later, with a door that wasn’t
simply closed. I was working on the theory that the information we needed would
be kept close among the upper echelon, at the very top or near it, so that’s
where we had to look first. If it turned out to be in another location entirely
we would be out of luck, but the time to worry about something like that is when
the possibility becomes a reality. Right then I noticed that the only door for
some distance up and back on the right had a separate lock arrangement, which
made me feel a good deal better. The presence of a lock means there’s something

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (190 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

worthwhile sitting behind it, and worthwhile was what we were after.
With the help of a couple of tools from my kit, the lock became a past problem.
It was a lot more complex than the one at the entrance to the building, but
sometimes more complex is easier, and it certainly did more to ease my mind. I
made the others wait while I looked around inside by myself, then I gestured
them in and relocked the door behind them. If that wasn’t the place we wanted,
we were in the wrong building, and I didn’t think we were in the wrong building.
“Inky, arc you sure there’s anything here to find?” Lidra asked in a low voice,
looking around slowly the way the other two were doing. “It’s nothing but a very
expensively furnished office.”
Meaning it was also very sparsely furnished, that being the current style. You
didn’t put much in, but what you did put had to be very expensive and in
exquisitely good taste. The large room had a wide, empty desk, four upholstered
chairs, a wall bar to the left, a handmade tree in a carved pot to the right,
glowing night-strips on the walls in a rainfall pattern, and nothing much else.
“Maybe there’s a wall safe or something behind one of those paintings,” Chal
suggested, eyeing the artwork that theme-matched the glowing rainfall of the
walls. “If it were me, I think I’d use that storm-cloud scene. It’s big enough
to hide three safes.”
“If you ever need a safe spot, Chal, please talk to me about it first,” I said,
trying not to sound too critical. “That painting is so obvious, it probably has
an independent circuit-alarm attached to it. I know what we need is in here, but
it isn’t in any ordinary wall safe.”
Lidra nodded wryly to show I was right about the circuit-alarm, but by then I
was back to paying more attention to the room than to my companions. There was a
safe spot hidden in there somewhere, but the question was where ...
I had only just begun merging with the pattern of the windowless room, not yet
up to checking the ceiling, when the obvious answer slunk its way in. That
handmade tree in its very expensive pot—it was an umbrella tree of some sort
which supposedly meshed in with the office theme, but it wasn’t in the right
place for a theme-merge. It made the room unbalanced where it stood, and there
was no reason for it to be there, unless—
I walked quickly over to the thing, but slowed as I approached so that I could
find the proper angle for looking past. I stopped short when I caught the
shimmer, eased around to get more of it in view, and when I had both the near
and the far edges turned my attention to the painting that had taken Chal’s eye.
The storm scene hung not far from where the tree stood, and that had to be where
the control area was.
I heard Lidra’s breath suck in when I made for the painting, but at least she
didn’t try telling me not to set off the circuit-alarm. I found which way the
thing was set to slide without touching it, then reached for the opposite side
and pulled instead. The painting swung to the right and revealed the controls
I’d been expecting, and no more than a moment’s checking of the circuitry with a

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (191 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

meter from my kit showed the circuit-alarm had to be left activated if the safe
spot was to be reached. Having no argument with that meant I only had a single
toggle to flip, so I flipped it and turned away from the controls. Lidra gasped
again, and then she was moving closer.
“How did you know to do that?” she asked softly, obviously impressed by the
accomplishment. “The second signal was so well masked by the circuit-alarm, my
board never even picked it up!”
“When you know it’s there, there’s a limit to how long it can hide,” I said,
inspecting the flat, two-dimensional picture of a tree on a cupboard-sized door.
That was the safe spot, of course, and it was anchored into the floor as many of
them were. That was why the tree hadn’t been stood elsewhere, which meant the
safe spot had been there longer than the room theme. “Don’t touch anything until
I say you can, and make sure your board doesn’t help me. There don’t seem to be
any more locks or traps, but I want to make sure.”
Lidra nodded as she tapped keys again, but the cautioning turned out to be
unnecessary. The safe spot opened to show shelves filled with reports and files,
stored information that couldn’t be reached by the best computer break-in expert
ever born. The data wasn’t in a computer, which made it safer than it would have
been if it was.
“We’d better see how fast we can find out if that’s what we need,” Lidra said as
Chal moved forward toward the cache of possible treasure. “Those life readings I
picked up earlier are closer to us now, and it won’t be many minutes before
they’re right on top of us. It might even help to have someone listening at the
door.”
I thought I saw Lidra glance at me before she moved forward to help Chal, but
just then I was too busy staring at something in confusion to know for certain.
On a top shelf of the safe spot, all alone in their stand, were two large vials
of something that looked somehow familiar. The contents were a bright pink that
shimmered very faintly in the dimness, and I could have sworn I’d seen something
like them somewhere else, at a different place and time. I was trying to
remember where that could be, when Chal’s low exclamation distracted me.
“This is it!” he said excitedly, using a tiny hand beam to make reading easier.
“Just give me a few minutes, and I’ll know what, if anything, we want to take
with us.”
Which meant a guard at the door was definitely going to be necessary. Lidra was
ignoring her board in favor of helping Chal, and just because the door was
locked didn’t mean we couldn’t be surprised. I gave up pushing for a memory that
would come in its own time and turned back to the door, and was actually
surprised to see a large figure already there. I shook my head as I walked over
to Seren, then grinned up at him.
“Would you believe I actually forgot you were with us?” I asked very softly,
wishing it wasn’t the wrong place for him to put his arms around me. “It must be
because you’re so small and unimpressive-looking, the kind of man no one ever

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (192 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

notices in a crowd.”
“Yeah, that must be it,” he answered, but the words were distracted and
completely without amusement, as were his eyes and expression. For an instant I
thought he was insulted over being forgotten, but before I could apologize
seriously he was going on. “Smudge, Lidra said you three are associated with
S.I.,” he stumbled, apparently searching carefully for what he wanted to ask.
“That means you all work for S.I., doesn’t it, on a regular basis as agents of
theirs?
“Seren, it means we only work for S.I. sometimes,” I answered, wondering why he
wanted to know. “Lidra’s done this more than Chal or I have, and as a matter of
fact this is my first assignment from them. If you were worrying over how often
I find myself with the bad guys sending horrible things to attack me, you really
have nothing to ...”
“Then where did you learn to do all—that?” he interrupted with a motion of his
hand, his gray eyes strangely cold in the dimness. “The way you opened all those
doors, and led us over that trap instead of into it, and were able to find that
safe as though someone had told you where it was. You didn’t only just learn all
that, it had to come from years of experience and practice. If you aren’t an
agent for S.I., then what are you?”
He asked his question and just waited, assuming nothing, being as fair about it
as I’d known he’d be. I would have preferred a different place and time for that
particular discussion, but since the point had been raised I would answer it,
and then the matter would be behind us.
“Seren, my love, what I am is a thief,” I said, finding my voice almost as
steady as I wanted it to be. “I know it sounds terrible when put that baldly,
but that’s what I am. Seero raised me and trained me to do what he did, to get
back at all those who think they’re above the law, and that’s who I steal from.
I’m very good in my profession, as good as you are in yours, and that’s why S.I.
sent me along on this job. It was ...”
“You’re a thief?” he said, sounding and looking utterly repelled as he backed a
step from the hand I tried to put to his chest. “You pretended to be someone
decent, but you’re actually a thief?”
“Seren, please,” I said as my insides began to twist with a terrible fear. “I
only steal from those who deserve it, those who are bigger thieves than I could
ever be! Please don’t look at me like that, I’m still the same person I was!
Just because I ...”
“How can you say there’s nothing different about you?” he demanded, those gray
eyes burning me down where I stood. “You steal, don’t you, no matter who it is
you steal from? Stealing is stealing, which means you’re nothing but a dirty
thief! I wish to hell I’d never laid eyes on you!”
He began to turn away from me, the disgust on his face so clear I thought I
would be sick just from seeing it, but I couldn’t let it simply end like that.
“Please don’t say you really mean that,” I begged, feeling the tears of terror

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (193 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

begin to fill my eyes, my hand reaching quickly for his arm. “Hearing it so
suddenly was a shock for you, but once you think about it you’ll find it easier
to understand. I love you, Seren, and I ...”
“Don’t call me that!” he snapped, pulling his arm away from my fingers as his
eyes blazed down at me. “Seren is a name my baby sister gave me, and she was
killed by a thief! I don’t ever want to hear you fouling the name again by
speaking it! And above that don’t ever try touching me again, or I won’t be
responsible for what happens.”
He looked at me one last time before striding away toward Lidra and Chal, but my
sight was too blurred by tears to know what he’d put in the look. I turned
around to stare at a dim and blurry door, finding it impossible to believe my
world could have died so quickly and without warning, but I knew beyond doubt
that it had. In the blink of an eye his love had turned to hatred, and I simply
couldn’t bear it. I’d thought he would understand but he hadn’t, and there
wasn’t anything I could say or do to change that.
I wanted desperately to be somewhere where I could sob out the unbelievable pain
I felt with no one to hear it, but there wasn’t any place like that around. It
suddenly came to me that even though I couldn’t leave, I also couldn’t stand
being in that room any longer. Beyond the door was a corridor where I could at
least be alone, and I suddenly had to have that at the very least. I smeared the
tears from my eyes with the back of one hand as I reached for my kit, and it was
only a moment before the lock was open and I could do the same with the door. I
stepped into the corridor as my fingers put the picks away in my kit, my mind
too full of other things to pay attention to anything else, and then—
“Hey, you!” a voice shouted from fifty feet away up the corridor, bringing my
head around with a jerk. “Stop right where you are and don’t twitch a muscle! If
you don’t have a pass, you’re in deep shit!”
Three men in uniforms were beginning to run toward me, men who had to be the
security patrol Lidra had spotted earlier. I stood frozen in place, too shocked
to do anything but obey, and then I heard Lidra call frantically from inside the
room.
“Inky, quick!” she hissed over the sound of running footsteps. “Get back inside
here! I’m going to use the screen!”
A glance showed me the way she tapped at her board, undoubtedly calling up the
privacy screen that turned her invisible. Chal and Seren were already close
beside her, showing the screen would be up in seconds, which meant I couldn’t go
back in there and join them. The guards would know there was no other way out of
the room, and if they couldn’t find me they would start to search. Since it was
my fault we’d been discovered in the first place, there was no sense in taking
the others down with me. Instead of reentering the room, I turned away from the
approaching guards and ran like hell.
The footsteps behind me faltered very briefly, and then they came on again, all
three sets. That told me Lidra had gotten her screen up in time, so I could

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (194 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

forget about the people I’d almost betrayed and simply concentrate on running. I
didn’t expect to get away, wouldn’t have known where to go even if I did, but
the farther away I got, the more of a chance the others would have. The men
behind me shouted and yelled, threats and orders coming from all three, and then
they must have realized I had no intentions of stopping no matter what they
said. A few seconds of silence went by and then the air suddenly blurred to my
right, a whining tingle reaching through my bodysuit to flip every nerve on the
right side of my body. I flinched away to the left, my mouth suddenly dry when I
realized they were using stunners, but there was really no place to go. The
offices were dead-ends and the nearest cross-corridor was too far ahead, and
then I heard another whine—
Chapter 16
I came out of it slowly and painfully, at first not knowing where I was or what
had happened, and then it all came back. I’d walked right under the noses of a
security patrol and had been captured, and now the enemy had me. It was pitch
dark wherever I was, but I didn’t need light to know I was tied down to what I
was lying on, and I didn’t hurt so much that I couldn’t tell I’d been stripped
naked. The whatever under me seemed to be made of metal, but the bindings on my
wrists and ankles had more of the feel of leather.
“Am I supposed to care?” I whispered into the darkness, making no attempt to see
if I could free myself. My body hurt from what the stunner had done to me and
probably from the fall I’d taken as well, but I just didn’t care. Seren was
disgusted by me, hated me so much he didn’t even want me to speak his name, and
almost the first thing my memory had shown me when I’d awakened was the sight of
his face. He’d been so repelled, so utterly sickened, and he’d wanted nothing
further to do with me or my love.
“And can you really blame him?” I asked myself, choking the words out into the
dark. He came from a happy, normal family that had been touched by tragedy
because of someone like me; could I expect him to put all that out of his mind
just for my sake? It would have been unreasonable to expect that, but—But I
loved him so much! And he’d turned away from me in hate and never wanted to see
me again, and all I wanted was to die! The tears started again and this time the
sobbing came with them, but even then my miserable life refused to end. It just
dragged on and on while I cried into the dark, a dark I hoped I would never
again be taken out of.
The crying lasted for a long time, and once it stopped it left behind an even
greater lack of caring than I’d felt when I’d awakened. My life could go on the
way it had been going before I met Seren, but I just didn’t care if it did or
ended instead. I lay in the dark in a numb, unthinking state, more aware of
inner pain man outer, and after an unmeasured length of time a pinpoint of light
began glowing above me. It brightened slowly, slowly, until it began
illuminating everything around me, bringing to view a rather large room of stone
with no windows and only two doors. One of the doors was in the wall to my right

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (195 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

and one in the wall beyond my feet, and when I turned my head away from them in
disinterest, I nearly found myself shocked enough to feel it.
On the wall to my left, about ten or fifteen feet away from the table I lay on,
the chained, unmoving body of a Griddenth hung. The body’s taloned feet had been
smashed, its wings had been torn, blood covered feathers and fur alike, and the
beaked mouth had been knocked out of alignment. It was a horrible, sick-making
sight that almost reached through to me, most especially since I was certain the
Griddenth was Velix.
“That’s what comes from trying to poke your nose in where it doesn’t belong,” a
voice said from my right, a voice I seemed to know. “Let it be a lesson to you
when it comes to answering questions as well, and maybe you won’t end up the
same way.”
By that time I was looking at the man who spoke, and even though his voice was
familiar, I couldn’t place his face. He was somewhere in his thirties with brown
hair and light eyes, and he wore ordinary slacks and shoes of black and a tight
orange shirt.
“You don’t recognize me, do you?” he asked with a grin, moving away from the
opened door to allow in two other men. “Would it help if I said I considered you
very brave, lady Dalisse?”
“Jejin?” I said with a good deal of confusion, finally able to connect the
voice. The face was still the face of a stranger, what with the long white beard
gone.
“Jejin isn’t really my name, but you can use it for the sake of our discussion,”
he said, stopping beside the table to look down at me. “I have a few questions
for you, and you’ll save yourself a lot of pain and terror if you answer them
quickly and truthfully. Where are your friends hiding, and what are you all up
to?”
“Why are you bothering to ask?” I said, feeling more confused than ever. “If I’m
not mistaken, there are any number of drugs that can get you all the answers you
want.”
“But none that work here in the Mists,” he corrected, his light eyes looking put
out over that. “It’s the reason we have to resort to other methods when we find
someone we think ought to be questioned. This is too big and important an
operation to take any chances at all, even if we still thought you were
innocent. But you aren’t innocent, are you, and wasn’t it lucky I was there for
another reason when you made your slip.”
“What slip are you talking about?” I asked, trying to ignore the fact that his
finger had come to my throat with his questions, and his eyes were taking on an
unpleasant glint.
“I was playing magician to keep an eye on that muscle-bound hulk of a glad,” he
answered, running his finger across my throat as he spoke. “We knew his brother
was one of our spores, but we weren’t entirely convinced he had come here with
the idea of poking around. If he hadn’t chosen me himself, I would have had to

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (196 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

substitute myself for whichever magician he did choose, but he was very
cooperative. The way he was sniffing after you really set us wondering, and then
we got a present we hadn’t been expecting: we discovered you had a practiced eye
when it came to finding hidden panels. You remember the wine fountain in the
palace, and the need for wash water and a towel afterward? Guests always have to
be shown where those towels are, but you found them all by yourself.”
At that point I certainly did remember the towels, and the fact that I’d noticed
only vaguely how well hidden they were. And Jejin had been no more than a few
feet away when I’d committed that stupidity, another fact I’d been too busy to
notice.
“And so we arranged for you to be introduced to our resident ogre,” the man
above me went on, his finger still moving back and forth. “We fully expected you
to become a tragic accident victim, of course, and if the glad happened to end
up a corpse by trying to save you, well, wouldn’t that have been just too bad?
We had everything planned and then we put the two of you right in it—but no one
had remembered about that cursed multi-sword. The two of you got away and were
able to rejoin your other friends, and that’s when we began having everything go
wrong. That Griddenth was useful to us, but when he came here shouting that he
may have been guilty of starting that passageway incident, but he had nothing to
do with the serious attack and was damned well going to find out who had, we had
to close his mouth. We knew nothing about the scare you had in the passageway
and cared even less, but the ogre attack wasn’t quite as easy to explain away.”
He was looking down at me with a glare that made all his troubles my fault, and
I could see where he wasn’t far wrong. I seemed to cause trouble for almost
everyone I met, but hopefully that would not be going on much longer.
“And then we found you right in our headquarters building, stunned by a security
patrol, but already having gotten into almost every secret place we had,” he
continued. “We knew then that we should have made absolutely certain you died in
the mansion set, but it was far too late for should-have-beens. Some of our
files are missing, and so are your three good friends. Where are they, girl, and
what made you all try this break-in? Did you know what you were after, or were
you shooting in the dark?”
“I don’t know where the others are,” I told him, feeling my interest in the
conversation drain away. “If you haven’t caught them I couldn’t be happier,
which means I’m not about to do anything that would change that state of
affairs. Since you don’t have any drugs to use on me, you might as well go and
bother someone else. As far as you’re concerned, I’m all out of answers.”
“Dear, brave, sweet lady Dalisse,” the man calling himself Jejin said, a faint
smile twisting the corners of his mouth. “I’d so hoped you would be intelligent
instead, but obviously that’s not meant to be. You will tell me what I want to
know, that and everything else you can think of, as much as I care to listen to.
Do try to remember that this is no one’s fault but your own.”
He took his finger away from my throat and moved along the table toward my feet,

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (197 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

but not because he intended doing anything. He was simply making room for the
two men who had come into the room with him, men who stationed themselves to
either side of me. They carried small, heavy-looking leather cases which they
placed on the floor and opened, and after flipping a few switches inside the
cases, they straightened with copper-glinting wires in their hands. The wires
were insulated where the men held them, and the insulation wound all the way
down to connections in the cases.
“It’s too bad I can’t give you one more chance,” Jejin said while I looked back
and forth between the two men, belatedly pulling at the leather holding my
wrists tight to the table above my head. “Once they turn on their pet devices,
my friends have to be allowed to use them. If you’ve decided you’ve changed your
mind, tell me what I want to know as fast as you can before they start. That
won’t stop them from hurting you, but if you tell the truth they might not hurt
you quite as long.”
I licked my lips while the rest of me trembled, terror beginning to grow inside
me. I had to keep from telling them what they wanted, or my teammates were as
dead as I would undoubtedly be. Death was something I would have greeted happily
and warmly just then, but it wasn’t death they meant to give me first. It was
pain they would give me, and I had to have the strength to take it without
breaking. Death would come in its own good time, and that’s the thought I had to
cling to and remember. I tried, I honestly and truly tried, but only seconds
after they started I wasn’t able to do anything but scream.

The smell under my nose made me cough and turn my head away, and just that
quickly and easily the agony was back. I moaned with the terrible burning flare
of it and almost fainted again, but whatever had brought me back to
consciousness wouldn’t let it happen.
“You poor little girl, you’re hurting so very badly, aren’t you?” Jejin’s voice
came in my right ear, his hand slicking back my sweat-soaked hair. “You were
begging for help just a minute ago, but surely you know there’s no way help can
get to you. Even if you had confederates waiting in a ship just off-planet, and
even if you were able to contact them, they’d never understand what you were
trying to say. You’re living at different rate than they are, so transmission
from the Mists is impossible. I’m the only one who can help you, which I’ll do
the minute you answer my questions. Where arc your friends hiding, and why can’t
we find them?”
You can’t find them because they’re invisible, I wanted to say, but even
swimming in searing pain I knew better than to say anything at all. One comment
would lead to another and then it would all come out, which just might happen
anyway. My throat was raw from all the screaming I’d done, screaming caused by
having burning hot wires pushed into my body. I’d been sick from the pain and
I’d fainted from the pain, but my tormentors simply wiped me off or woke me up,
then continued with what they were doing. The only thing they didn’t bother with

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (198 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

was the sweat covering me everywhere, that and the small trickles of blood. The
sweat mixed with the blood and burned even more into the wounds, and that was a
good thing as far as they were concerned.
“I have something to make it all stop hurting,” Jejin said, a friendly coaxing
in his voice. “If you tell me what I want to know I’ll give it to you, and then
the agony will be gone for good.”
Right along with me, I thought, having no strength left to open my eyes. I could
feel the ring on my right hand, the ring I was supposed to call for help with,
but even pressing the jewels in the prescribed way would bring nothing but
disappointment. My sense of time was messed up by the mists, which meant I’d
never be able to send the proper signal. I didn’t know if it should be faster or
slower, how much faster or slower, or how much longer I could hold out. I needed
the pain to stop for good, needed it very badly, and if it didn’t stop soon—
“No, please, not again!” I screamed in a cracked voice, writhing as a wire was
slid inside my outer thigh. “I can’t stand any more, you have to stop!”
“I’m afraid, dear lady, that stopping isn’t on our schedule,” Jejin said,
pleased anticipation in his voice. “As a matter of fact we’ve left the best
places for last, the places where you’ll feel the pain even more than you have
until now. Delicate, soft and tender places those are, and after we’re done
you’ll never feel pleasure in them again.”
“No!” I screamed, totally beside myself as his finger touched between my thighs,
one of the places I hadn’t known they were deliberately ignoring. “You can’t do
that to me, you can’t! I’ll die if you hurt me there! Seren! Don’t let them do
it! Seren, I’m begging you!”
I was so terrified I didn’t even know what I was saying, and all I could do was
throw the strength of panic against leather straps that refused to part. I
screamed again and fought to get loose—and then it finally came through that I
wasn’t the only one screaming. I forced my eyes open to look wildly around—and
couldn’t believe at first that I wasn’t hallucinating.
Both doors to the room had been thrown open, and men in uniform were pouring
in—led by Seren with his multi-sword in his fists. One of the two men who had
been hurting me made the mistake of running toward Seren in an effort to get
away, and he didn’t live long enough to realize the error. His head flew from
his shoulders without Seren even breaking stride, and then the fighter had
reached Jejin where he trembled against the left wall. The ex-magician was
trying to unwrap something and put it in his mouth, but Seren knocked that
something out of his hands and then knocked Jejin over the head. The Mists man
crumpled to the floor and lay still, and I knew he would wake up to regret that
he hadn’t been killed.
The screaming I’d heard was coming from the third man who had been captured by
some of the uniformed men, but I paid almost no attention to that. Despite the
soul-eating pain still washing over me I laughed where I lay, knowing my love
had come to save me again, knowing his own love was soon to be mine again. I

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (199 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

watched him with shining eyes as he turned away from the unconscious Jejin—then
felt worse than anything the enemy had given me when his eyes slid past me as he
began making his way out of the room. He didn’t even stop to find out how badly
I was hurt, didn’t even want to look at me long enough to see if I was going to
live. He just kept going and disappeared through the door, and then Chal was
standing next to the table to my right.
“Dear lord, Inky, look what they’ve done to you!” he said in a trembling voice,
reaching immediately for the leather holding my wrists. “We’ve got to get you
out of this, and into decent medical facilities as soon as possible! Some of you
men give me a hand here! This woman has to be ...”
His voice trailed off as the blackness began forming behind my eyes again, and
my last thought was a fervent prayer that I never wake up.

It took a very long while before all the confusion passed or settled down, and
by then I knew that prayers were never answered. I’d awakened the first time on
board a ship that didn’t seem to be a liner, but hadn’t been clear enough to
recognize the uniforms I saw. By the time I was awake enough to know I was in a
planetary hospital, I was also awake enough to know I was still alive. I ached
just about all over and was bandaged like a first-aid practice dummy, but there
was no doubt about my being alive. Even if that wasn’t what I’d wanted to be.
“Well, you’re looking better than you did,” a cheery voice said, and a female
nurse entered my room carrying a tray. “This breakfast will probably change that
in a hurry, but it really is good for you no matter what it tastes like. And why
don’t we get a little light into this place?”
She put the tray down near me then went to the window, and a sweep of her hand
later there was bright sunshine pouring into the room. I squinted against the
brightness, finding it totally out of place, but the nurse never noticed. She
used a button to raise the top half of my bed, swung the tray in front of me on
a lift field, then left the room.
Once she was gone I pushed the tray back again, lowered the bed, then spent my
time hurting and thinking about what I had lost. Velix had said we wouldn’t
remember the details of what we did in the Mists, but in my case he was wrong. I
remembered all of it, even the parts I didn’t want to remember, even the fact
that he’d never know he’d been wrong. I was back on a planet and still alive,
and it was clear vacation time was over. I had my own planet to get back to, and
something important to finish, and it really no longer mattered to me whether or
not I would survive its completion. As a matter of fact I’d be happier if I
didn’t; what I wanted most in the world—after seeing that Seero’s death was paid
for—was to follow after Seero, to find out if there really was a place we would
meet again. I needed very badly to cry out my hurt against him, and have him
show me how to bear it for the rest of eternity.
The trouble started when I refused the medication they tried to give me, after
refusing the food they wanted me to eat. They lectured and threatened, telling

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (200 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

me how much I would hurt and how weak I would get if I didn’t cooperate, but I
didn’t feel like cooperating. When they finally went looking for a doctor to add
his own lecture to theirs, I forced myself out of bed, ignored the dizziness,
then looked for and found the bodysuit I was hoping would be in the closet.
Getting dressed was painful but didn’t take very long, and ditto for finding the
floor’s exit stairs. I made my way slowly to the ground floor, having no idea
where I was going besides out of there, and then the question was answered for
me. Two men were waiting in the stairwell at the bottom, and both of them
grinned at me.
“I think Raksall just made some money again,” one of them said, his expression
showing how amused he was. “We’re here to help you find your way to her office,
and to make sure you don’t get lost on the way. You weren’t supposed to be out
of here for quite a while yet, but since you’re going for a stroll, you might as
well stroll with us.”
“The other one was just as amused and just as alert, but it didn’t make any
difference. It seemed I was back on Gryphon, and that would save me some time
and effort. I shrugged in answer to their unspoken question and simply went with
them.
Despite it being early afternoon, Raksall really was in her office—with an
officious-looking Filster sitting in a chair next to her desk. One of the men
who had brought me there had called ahead, but I hadn’t heard what was said.
When I walked through Raksall’s door, I didn’t so much hesitate as pause to
catch my breath, but the S.I. woman misinterpreted the halt.
“Now, Inky, don’t be upset at Filster’s being here,” she said at once, raising a
calming hand. “He’s just finished going through most of the reports that were
filed, and he wanted to tell you what a good job he thinks you did.”
“What an efficient, satisfactory and extremely productive job you did,” Filster
corrected with care, giving me a narrow smile as I lowered myself into a chair.
“Not only did you perform with all of your ability on our behalf, you even made
it possible for your teammates to have the time to summon the assistance you all
needed. That was truly fine work, and you’ve vindicated the computer’s decision
to make use of you.”
“Ah, Lidra tells me you may not know how she called the troops down and then
found where they were holding you,” Raksall said hastily, probably because of
Filster’s final, highly flattering comment. “She and Chal explained about the
anomaly that ruined your time sense, but Chal says you should have no trouble
remembering everything that happened. Is he right?”
I nodded with all the interest I was feeling, not to mention the pain from the
trip up there, and she took the answer as though it were the height of
enthusiasm.
“Then unconsciousness is the key,” she said, nodding happily. “Chal theorized
that it might be, and you’re the last one we had to check. He tried to explain
how the rapid readaptation of the metabolism in the conscious individual slurred

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (201 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

the memory that was linked in and active, but I’m afraid I missed most of what
he said. He doesn’t try to talk above people’s heads, but in his position it
can’t come out any other way.”
“One cannot expect the brilliant to lower themselves,” Filster put in, narrow
and stiff as ever. “The same, of course, goes for Lidra, who programmed her
board with an equation that solved the anomaly, and was therefore able to
contact the orbiting troop ship.”
“But let’s not forget it was Inky’s discovery of the anomaly in the first place
that let Lidra know she’d need a conversion formula,” Raksall came back at him,
smooth satisfaction in her tone. “They made an all-around excellent team, and if
the troops homing in on Lidra’s signal hadn’t had to spend some time adapting to
the mists, they would have reached Inky a good deal sooner. She did still have
her ring on, you know, so her location under the headquarters building wasn’t
difficult to find.”
“The delay wasn’t all that critical, considering the prisoners they were able to
take at the end of it,” Filster said, thumbing through some of the papers he
held. “The number of hours hardly matter, when you consider what we were able to
learn. That one calling himself Jejin, for instance ...”
“Filster, what’s wrong with you?” Raksall snapped, her eyes on me in a worried
way. When the man had mentioned the delay he considered so acceptable, what had
gone on during those hours had suddenly come back to me all at once. “How can
you sit there and say what they did to Inky doesn’t matter? She wasn’t simply
locked up during all that time, she was being tortured! Her being able to hold
out was the only thing that got you those valuable prisoners!”
Filster looked up with a frown, blinked when he saw my face, then went back to
the papers he was holding to search for one in particular. When he found it he
spent a few moments reading, and when he finally looked up again he was
definitely pale.
“I—somehow missed that the first time through,” he said, his eyes clinging to my
face. “Electronically heated wires—such barbarism should be punished to the
fullest extent of the law—I had no idea— And after you allowed yourself to be
captured so the others would find it possible to escape—”
His words broke off and didn’t resume, his pain-filled stare refusing to leave
me, but it didn’t matter. Whether his opinion of me had changed or not, it
simply didn’t matter.
“Well, at least it wasn’t all for nothing,” Raksall said, leaning back in her
chair while she pretended not to see Filster’s reaction. “The problem we found
is considerably more far-reaching and critical than simple fraud, and we’ve only
begun probing through the first few layers. Unraveling it all will take
everything we can come up with.”
“Yes, well, with all those addicts,” Filster said, finally pulling himself
together enough to go back to his papers. “The ones addicted in the Mists go on
to addict others, but the drug isn’t being charged for. And there’s the fact

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (202 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

that if there is some sort of counter or antidote for its influence, it might
well be found right here on this world. The computer is suggesting the core
group running this thing makes a habit of establishing a headquarters in
ordinarily inaccessible locations, like the Mists of the Ages on Joelare and the
wilds here on Gryphon. It’s a shame we haven’t been able to learn exactly how
many headquarters locations they have.”
“Or what they’re really up to,” Raksall said, then she leaned forward and put
her forearms on the desk. “Inky, you’re still not looking very well, and even
though I knew you’d be out of that hospital before they wanted to let you go, I
think you’d be better off going back now. I know just how badly they hurt you,
and you won’t be over it for quite a while. Go back and let them take care of
you.”
“You really must, you know,” Filster put in, looking at me soberly. “Anyone
going into the wilds must be in absolutely peak condition just to survive, not
to mention function efficiently. It won’t be long, so ...”
“I’m not going into the wilds,” I said, the words forced out of me by the
internal shudder I felt. I was beginning to feel really sick, and the pain was
flashing through my body like an asteroids-warning beacon. I knew I had to get
out of there, so I forced myself to my feet and started through the doorway, but
Raksall and Filster came right behind me.
“Inky, you’re just not up to thinking about it now,” Raksall said, a mixture of
pleading and coaxing in her voice. “Once you’ve recovered you’ll understand how
badly they need your ability, just the way they did in the Mists.”
“This is of vital importance, young miss,” Filster put in his own oar, his voice
now sounding anxious. “The original Situation had been reclassified as an A
Prime Emergency, something none of us can ignore. Your sense of duty and honor
...”
“I have no honor,” I interrupted without turning, stopping for a minute to let
the dizziness pass. “I’m a thief, and thieves have no honor. Just leave me
alone.”
“Leave you alone to desert your teammates?” another voice asked, a strong male
voice. “You know you’re not the kind to do that, Inky. If you were, I never
would have asked you for a date.”
It took some effort to turn, but once I did I saw that big blond field agent I’d
met at the beginning of that mess, standing behind and to my left in front of an
open office. He grinned at me in a way I vaguely remembered, but I had nothing
to say to him. All I wanted was to get out of there, but before I could turn
back toward the exit three people came out of me office behind him. Two of them
were Chal and Lidra, staring at me with hurt in their eyes, and the third, of
course, was Serendel. I realized they’d probably recruited him to be one of
their associate workers, but that was hardly surprising. What was faintly
surprising was the fact that this time he looked straight at me, and his
expression was a careful neutrality. He seemed to have gotten control of

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (203 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

himself, but I couldn’t say the same about me. Instead of returning his gaze I
completed my previous intention to turn away, but the big blond agent couldn’t
let it lie.
“We’ll have time for that date before we leave for the wilds, Inky,” he said,
his voice strong and steady and persuasive. “You’ll go back to the hospital and
let them help you, and then we’ll ...”
“I won’t go into the wilds,” I said again, my own voice weak but no less
determined. “I won’t have any more to do with you people at all, and I want you
to leave me alone.”
“We’re not ‘you people’ any more, Inky,” the man persisted, the calm in his
voice unchanged. “You’re one of us now, a full member with privileges earned the
hard way, and you can’t expect to simply walk away. We won’t let you walk away.”
“There’s only one thing I am,” I said, wishing I could sit down right where I
was. “Tell the man what I am, Mr. Filster, just the way you said it to me.”
“My dear young woman!” Filster protested, his voice tinged with distress. “What
I said then was before I knew you, before I realized what you were truly ...”
“Tell him!” I repeated harshly, aware that everyone in the office had stopped to
watch and listen. “It’s the complete, unglorified truth, so I want you to tell
him! What am I, Mr. Filster?”
“A—a thief,” the man whispered, the words torn out of him bringing pain to his
voice. “Your talent is stealing, young miss, and you’re nothing but a thief.”
“Thank you, Mr. Filster,” I said, looking down from all the pity and compassion
I could see in the faces of those who listened. That should have been the end of
it, but unfortunately it wasn’t.
“If you’re nothing but a thief, then we don’t have to spend much time worrying
about your feelings,” the blond agent said, his voice having turned hard. “If
you prefer having it put another way, you can join us on the assignment, or you
can be sent to a detention cell. Does the assignment sound a little more
attractive now?”
“Fieran!” Raksall exclaimed in shock, the only sound in the entire office. “You
can’t mean that! Don’t you know ...”
“I know everything I have to,” the man Fieran came back, his tone still
remorseless. “What about it, Inky? The assignment has started to look a little
better now, hasn’t it?”
“No, it hasn’t,” I answered flatly, a heavy knot of satisfaction inside me due
to the fact that my friends were long gone and no longer at risk. “I won’t go
into the wilds with anybody, most especially not with you and them. Either
arrest me, or let me go.”
“Now you’re giving me a choice,” the blond Fieran said, his tone suddenly odd.
“Are you sure you won’t change your mind?”
“Positive,” I answered, the need to leave having grown absolutely critical. I
didn’t much care where I went, as long as it turned out to be some place other
than there. I started moving, vaguely wondering how far I would get before I

 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (204 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21
 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20kruiswijk/Mijn%20documenten/spaar/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt

passed out, but the question never came up.
“If that’s the way you feel, I really have no choice at all,” the blond man’s
voice came after me, the tone filled with more authority than it had previously
held. “As the Agent in Charge of this star sector, I hereby arrest you for
actions damaging to the general public. You two men take her away.”
An uproar began all around, but that’s exactly what the men who had brought me
there did.




 file:///C|/Documents%20and%20Settings/harry%20krui...r/Sharon%20Green%20-%20Mists%20Of%20The%20Ages.txt (205 of 205)23-2-2006 22:58:21